17_o though_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n do_v good_a give_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rain_n and_o fruitful_a time_n replenish_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n our_o heart_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o scarce_o appease_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o 14_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v in_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o garment_n and_o leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v content_n only_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o trouble_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o even_a hypocrite_n refuse_v excessive_a honour_n but_o they_o rather_o provoke_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v it_o they_o with_o their_o feign_a modesty_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o they_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o all_o gesture_n of_o body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o detest_v it_o this_o be_v holy_a anger_n wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v inflame_v so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n profane_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o man_n and_o assure_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o serve_v god_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o unless_o he_o put_v on_o that_o affection_n of_o jealousy_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o that_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n be_v no_o less_o courageous_a and_o stout_a to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n than_o a_o husband_n be_v vigilant_a to_o defend_v his_o wife_n chastity_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v we_o which_o may_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o appear_v any_o profane_v of_o god_n glory_n let_v this_o heat_n break_v out_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o though_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o zeal_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sore_o displease_v when_o he_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pollute_v or_o give_v to_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o 69.10_o psal_n 69.10_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o holy_a man_n be_v yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o great_o detest_v idolatry_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v now_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whenas_o the_o world_n abuse_v their_o name_n and_o person_n unto_o superstition_n it_o think_v it_o do_v they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o they_o will_v stand_v up_o first_o against_o their_o worshipper_n and_o will_v in_o deed_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o make_v more_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o he_o moreover_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o they_o than_o when_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v take_v from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o any_o divine_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v and_o give_v they_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o rite_n &_o custom_n be_v use_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o external_a gesture_n express_v either_o great_a sorrow_n or_o detest_a of_o any_o thing_n when_o luke_n call_v barnabas_n a_o apostle_n together_o with_o paul_n he_o extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n far_o than_o unto_o the_o chief_a order_n which_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n like_v as_o paul_n make_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n excellent_a among_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o apostle_n unless_o peradventure_o because_o barnabas_n be_v make_v paul_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n we_o place_v they_o both_o in_o like_a degree_n of_o office_n so_o may_v he_o be_v true_o call_v a_o apostle_n 15_o man_n why_o do_v you_o those_o thing_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o reprehension_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o do_v they_o show_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v afterward_o they_o preach_v concern_v the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n last_o that_o they_o may_v more_o strong_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o teach_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v a_o reprehension_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v mortal_a man_n preposterous_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n though_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v cold_a for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o humane_a misery_n by_o death_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v stand_v untouched_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o count_v none_o god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o the_o same_o colour_n also_o have_v the_o papist_n colour_v their_o idolatry_n who_o worship_n rather_o the_o dead_a man_n bone_n stone_n and_o wood_n then_o live_v man_n in_o who_o nose_n thrille_n be_v breath_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n we_o be_v miserable_a man_n therefore_o you_o do_v false_o and_o filthy_o imagine_v we_o to_o be_v god_n &_o worship_v we_o as_o god_n if_o idolatry_n be_v handle_v general_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o &_o shall_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o that_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a worship_n of_o godliness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v profane_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o point_n give_v to_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n or_o star_n but_o occasion_n shall_v oftentimes_o be_v offer_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o another_o neither_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o diverse_a calamity_n have_v a_o fit_a reason_n to_o reprove_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n for_o here_o they_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v superstition_n which_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v do_v the_o miracle_n move_v you_o then_o give_v credence_n to_o our_o word_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o ambassage_n be_v that_o all_o feign_a godhead_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v deceive_v may_v be_v do_v away_o &_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o appease_v the_o present_a madness_n but_o also_o reprehend_v all_o manner_n superstition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o disagree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o call_v all_o that_o vain_a which_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o definition_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v vain_a which_o depart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o right_o worship_v then_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n it_o follow_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o word_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o do_v allow_v they_o be_v weary_v foolish_o and_o vain_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o
father_n and_o therefore_o that_o luke_n do_v full_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o narration_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n lest_o we_o shall_v consent_v unto_o their_o dote_n who_o think_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o place_n make_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v no_o long_a care_n for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o perpetual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o yea_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n like_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o his_o minister_n luke_n therefore_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o depart_v hence_o but_o straight_o way_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o his_o providence_n have_v paul_n plain_o note_v in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v i_o interpret_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v as_o ambassador_n use_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o certain_a precept_n before_o they_o go_v of_o their_o ambassage_n lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n that_o send_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o manifest_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v &_o choose_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o call_n unto_o that_o function_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n set_v god_n election_n against_o man_n merit_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o function_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v but_o now_o have_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v luke_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o because_o this_o must_v always_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n usurp_v any_o honour_n second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o christ_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o they_o deliver_v that_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o heavenly_a master_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o reverence_v he_o add_v this_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o need_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o other_o who_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n but_o because_o he_o be_v also_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v deliver_v those_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o reason_n he_o call_v we_o back_o express_o unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n like_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o issue_v from_o man_n brain_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v subject_a 3_o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o many_o proof_n while_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5_o because_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o few_o day_n 3_o unto_o who_o &c._n &c._n he_o add_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a gospel_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n neither_o remain_v there_o any_o more_o faith_n and_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o discommodity_n that_o come_v by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n lose_v his_o whole_a authority_n unless_o we_o know_v and_o be_v also_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o heaven_n whereunto_o luke_n have_v chief_a respect_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n those_o which_o erasmus_n follow_v a_o old_a interpreter_n do_v call_v argument_n i_o have_v translate_v proof_n for_o aristotle_n do_v call_v that_o tecmerion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o rhetorike_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o sign_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o evident_a token_n which_o do_v serve_v instead_o of_o necessary_a proof_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o those_o token_n and_o sign_n save_v only_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o they_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n and_o one_o half_a oftentimes_o if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a but_o in_o show_v himself_o so_o often_o unto_o they_o he_o dissolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o put_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o discredit_v their_o preach_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v well_o teach_v before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o utter_v &_o bring_v to_o light_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v those_o speech_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v and_o hereby_o do_v he_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o us._n regeneration_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n &_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v bless_v immortality_n the_o middle_a proceed_n be_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a go_n forward_o &_o increase_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o we_o live_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v fashion_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o we_o may_v proper_o set_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o seek_v felicity_n here_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n &_o he_o likewise_o from_o us._n but_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o reform_v all_o our_o
when_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n minister_v to_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o they_o i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a action_n he_o add_v fast_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v then_o free_a from_o all_o impediment_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o give_v attendance_n to_o prophesy_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o keep_v a_o common_a fast_o or_o luke_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v fast_v they_o until_o that_o time_n this_o be_v without_o question_n that_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v that_o paul_n his_o calling_n may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n among_o us._n separate_a to_o i_o god_n command_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n thither_o whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v send_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n save_v only_o wherein_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v elect_v pastor_n &_o bishop_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o grant_v man_n so_o much_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n as_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o ordinary_a election_n of_o pastor_n differ_v from_o this_o appoint_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v daily_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v already_o appoint_v by_o his_o decree_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o none_o may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v save_o only_a those_o who_o god_n have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v cry_v to_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n about_o who_o we_o be_v because_o we_o receive_v those_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o his_o hand_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o paul_n own_o word_n 1.1_o galat._n 1.1_o where_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o that_o by_o no_o voice_n of_o man_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o have_v now_o already_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n many_o year_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a oracle_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o exclude_v man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o now_o command_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o his_o call_n may_v depend_v upon_o man_n but_o god_n publish_v that_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o know_v to_o a_o few_o and_o that_o with_o a_o public_a commandment_n and_o he_o command_v that_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o paul_n must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o he_o must_v gather_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n have_v use_v he_o hitherto_o at_o antioch_n &_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v now_o add_v as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o life_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o create_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v call_v at_o that_o time_n by_o man_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o what_o do_v he_o leave_v for_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o subscribe_v obedient_o for_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o have_v their_o voice_n &_o consent_n any_o freedom_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o now_o only_o appoint_v teacher_n but_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o bring_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n common_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o do_v the_o word_n import_v when_o it_o be_v say_v separate_a to_o the_o work_n for_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a work_n &_o which_o have_v heretofore_o not_o be_v use_v but_o how_o be_v barnabas_n in_o this_o place_n appoint_v to_o be_v paul_n companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n who_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v do_v never_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o do_v always_o give_v paul_n leave_v to_o teach_v without_o say_v any_o thing_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o offer_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o paul_n his_o absence_n so_o that_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o enough_o to_o do_v for_o one_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o dumb_a looker_n on_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o sermon_n in_o plain_a word_n see_v that_o he_o scarce_o repeat_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n say_v whatsoever_o macedonius_n and_o his_o sect_n object_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v their_o back_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a essense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v it_o and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o with_o his_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o but_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v this_o right_a when_o he_o command_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o beck_n assure_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lame_a and_o without_o a_o head_n unless_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o order_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o set_v teacher_n over_o it_o who_o govern_v the_o proceed_n and_o order_n thereof_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o chapter_n 20._o in_o paul_n sermon_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n witness_v save_v he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n point_n out_o false_a prophet_n by_o any_o other_o mark_n save_v only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o choose_v pastor_n and_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o choose_v they_o which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n 48._o isai_n 48._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o subsist_v in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o admit_v sabellius_n his_o invention_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n import_v no_o person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a adjunct_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v isaias_n also_o shall_v foolish_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o send_n of_o a_o prophet_n 3_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o oracle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n away_o but_o also_o with_o a_o solemn_a rite_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v fast_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v that_o
therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o join_v together_o these_o two_o virtue_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o field_n by_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v not_o afraid_a bold_o to_o offer_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o do_v meek_o admit_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o declare_v plain_o what_o small_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o fight_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o apostle_n &_o so_o have_v stand_v stout_o in_o that_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n moreover_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n shall_v have_v conceive_v a_o sinister_a opinion_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v two_o man_n only_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a teacher_n must_v in_o no_o case_n neglect_v this_o way_n to_o cherish_v faith_n that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n paul_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o contrary_a to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o as_o he_o boast_v in_o first_o chapt._n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o least_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slanderous_o report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o which_o be_v too_o proud_a &_o which_o do_v please_v himself_o with_o a_o unseemly_a contempt_n of_o all_o man_n he_o offer_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o become_v he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n second_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o apostle_n with_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o what_o will_v be_v their_o judgement_n see_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v govern_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o great_o reverence_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v hitherto_o vain_a and_o altogether_o none_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a see_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n alone_o with_o the_o same_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o end_n &_o success_n and_o undoubted_o this_o counsel_n proceed_v from_o honest_a &_o stout_a man_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o knave_n do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o james_n &_o peter_n wherefore_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v further_o a_o good_a matter_n with_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v all_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o grave_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v decide_v controversy_n not_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n lest_o the_o papist_n pierce_v any_o man_n with_o their_o loud_a outcry_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v overthrow_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o godliness_n thrust_v upon_o we_o counsel_n as_o if_o every_o definition_n &_o determination_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v their_o fit_v at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v cry_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlawful_a for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o to_o set_v down_o or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v their_o only_a teacher_n even_o as_o he_o be_v we_o i_o omit_v this_o that_o the_o papist_n lean_a only_a unto_o untimely_a counsel_n which_o breath_n out_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n but_o even_o the_o best_a &_o most_o choice_n must_v be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n extant_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n which_o have_v a_o good_a end_n what_o excellency_n so_o ever_o do_v flourish_n and_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o therefore_o if_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v now_o live_v how_o stout_o will_v he_o reject_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o without_o all_o shame_n most_o impudent_o bring_v in_o the_o juggling_n of_o visure_n in_o steed_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v pack_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o few_o bald_a and_o foolish_a man_n have_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o 3_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o church_n where_o as_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n companion_n who_o may_v for_o duty_n sake_n conduct_v they_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o their_o side_n &_o that_o they_o do_v never_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o determine_v the_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o like_a mind_n as_o they_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v tame_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v those_o troublesome_a spirit_n who_o do_v false_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o say_v short_o after_o that_o they_o certify_v the_o brethren_n in_o their_o voyage_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n &_o token_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n fraught_v with_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v even_o without_o fear_n stout_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v before_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o their_o judge_n but_o that_o they_o may_v with_o common_a consent_n and_o judgement_n on_o both_o side_n approve_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o iugement_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o cause_n it_o do_v not_o become_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o man_n who_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o the_o bar_n thence_o come_v the_o boldness_n of_o rejoice_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o subscribe_v both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o also_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o word_n church_n he_o mean_v the_o multitude_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o do_v he_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a place_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n by_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v special_o receive_v furthermore_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o sometime_o to_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o whither_o soever_o occasion_n do_v call_v they_o that_o church_n have_v elder_n to_o who_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v 14.23_o chr._n 14.23_o and_o what_o the_o one_o function_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o brotherly_a courtesy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v what_o success_n they_o have_v with_o their_o pain_n they_o take_v they_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n luke_n repeat_v again_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o wherein_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o he_o do_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o when_o he_o help_v our_o misery_n 5_o
apostle_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o for_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o paul_n commend_v so_o honourable_o that_o he_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o three_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n assure_o a_o man_n inferior_a in_o order_n and_o degree_n can_v never_o have_v excel_v the_o apostle_n so_o far_o for_o paul_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v that_o worth_a the_o hear_n which_o hierome_n bring_v that_o the_o word_n be_v general_a there_o see_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n be_v there_o handle_v for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o james_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o voice_n and_o consent_v so_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 21.18_o cha._n 21.18_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o old_a writer_n think_v that_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n change_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v son_n to_o alpheus_n &_o christ_n cousin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v his_o brother_n whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a neither_o do_v it_o great_o make_v for_o the_o matter_n save_v only_o because_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hereby_o refute_v because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v set_v down_o rather_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n then_o of_o peter_n and_o assure_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v james_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o man_n of_o rome_n go_v now_o &_o boast_v that_o their_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n who_o suffer_v another_o to_o rule_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v eusebius_n man_n and_o brethren_n hear_v i_o james_n his_o oration_n consist_v upon_o two_o principal_a member_n for_o first_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n second_o he_o show_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o nourish_v peace_n &_o concord_n among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v continue_v safe_a &_o sound_a &_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v whereas_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v simeon_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o name_n be_v diverse_o pronounce_v then_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v visit_v to_o take_v a_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v stranger_n into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o harsh_a phrase_n yet_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v through_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o but_o he_o proceed_v further_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v visit_v that_o he_o may_v take_v for_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n he_o do_v merciful_o look_v upon_o they_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o depart_v far_o and_o far_o from_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o fatherly_a look_n prevent_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o his_o name_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v to_o his_o name_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o though_o the_o preposition_n epi_fw-la may_v be_v otherwise_o translate_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o name_n or_o upon_o his_o name_n neither_o shall_v the_o sense_n disagree_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n or_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n do_v respect_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o call_v they_o but_o his_o own_o glory_n yet_o do_v i_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o number_v they_o among_o his_o people_n he_o will_v have_v they_o count_v in_o his_o name_n like_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v short_o after_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o all_o those_o who_o he_o gather_v together_o into_o his_o church_n the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n proton_fw-mi may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n if_o you_o read_v it_o first_o as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o erasmus_n have_v it_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n at_o who_o god_n begin_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v also_o comparitive_o because_o there_o be_v already_o some_o token_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o cousin_n before_o that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o do_v better_o like_o this_o latter_a sense_n 15_o hereto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o see_v now_o how_o the_o apostle_n take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o imperious_o but_o do_v reverent_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o grieve_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n which_o some_o brainsick_a man_n will_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o cite_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o be_v witness_n whereas_o he_o do_v allege_v one_o place_n only_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o agreement_n among_o they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o they_o all_o because_o they_o speak_v all_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o every_o one_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o all_o moreover_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v one_o body_n wherefore_o that_o may_v worthy_o and_o fit_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o general_a book_n 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o examine_v strait_o what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n after_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom._n in_o all_o that_o text_n there_o appear_v nothing_o as_o yet_o whence_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v fetch_v or_o gather_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n shall_v make_v one_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v then_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o both_o in_o general_n for_o god_n place_v the_o gentile_n in_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n those_o of_o idumea_n and_o the_o people_n there_o about_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o david_n subject_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o though_o they_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v news_n &_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o that_o god_n reckon_v they_o up_o with_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o they_o al._n see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o make_v equal_a in_o honour_n among_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n whereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v how_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o
apply_v a_o remedy_n do_v forthwith_o rid_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o of_o all_o perturbation_n 10_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n do_v sometime_o use_v certain_a external_a rite_n whereby_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o young_a man_n i_o think_v it_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v more_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o elizeus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v report_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n do_v more_o move_v he_o that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o stretch_n of_o himself_o upon_o he_o do_v more_o provoke_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o life_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o gesture_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o embrace_v it_o until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n be_v restore_v again_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n take_v great_a care_n principal_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a event_n shall_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o last_o sermon_n which_o paul_n make_v at_o troas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v restore_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o restrain_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v unto_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n 13_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o paul_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v by_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o sail_v may_v be_v to_o he_o troublesome_a or_o that_o as_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v then_o eschew_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o his_o courtesy_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o spare_v his_o companion_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v they_o of_o the_o trouble_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o in_o courtesy_n and_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v thing_n streit_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o courteous_o he_o do_v remit_v those_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v yea_o set_v aside_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o city_n asson_n be_v by_o the_o describer_n of_o country_n attribute_v to_o troas_n the_o same_o as_o pliny_n do_v witness_n be_v call_v appolonia_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o aetolianes_n 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o asson_n have_v receive_v he_o we_o come_v to_o mitylenes_n 15_o and_o sail_v thence_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v over_o against_o chios_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o have_v tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n we_o come_v to_o miletum_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v to_o sail_v beyond_o ephesus_n lest_o he_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o make_v haste_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n 17_o and_o have_v send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_fw-la to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o i_o enter_v into_o asia_n how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n &_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o so_o that_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o which_o may_v be_v for_o your_o profit_n but_o do_v show_v to_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o through_o every_o house_n 21_o testifi_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n which_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n to_o make_v haste_n not_o that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o day_n but_o because_o stranger_n do_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o quarter_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o such_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o will_v not_o foreslow_v the_o opportunity_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a haste_n but_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v partly_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n provide_v for_o other_o church_n for_o in_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_n asia_n and_o whereas_o they_o come_v together_o when_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o token_n of_o concord_n but_o also_o of_o modesty_n for_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o irk_v they_o to_o obey_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n moreover_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o which_o be_v gray_a head_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n &_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v other_o though_o their_o age_n be_v not_o always_o according_a 18_o you_o know_v paul_n in_o this_o sermon_n stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v those_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v authority_n purchase_v to_o doctrine_n when_o the_o teacher_n prescribe_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o do_v in_o deed_n before_o and_o it_o be_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o virtue_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o ambyrion_n and_o vanity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v full_a well_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vain_a boast_n especial_o see_v that_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o other_o may_v take_v example_n thereby_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n great_o extol_v his_o labour_n patience_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o what_o end_n sure_o not_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o auditory_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a exhortation_n may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o may_v stick_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n he_o do_v also_o shoot_v at_o another_o mark_n that_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o deal_n may_v serve_v afterward_o to_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o cit_v eye_n witness_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n unknowen_a i_o call_v those_o
universallie_o of_o regeneration_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o only_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o he_o send_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o apostle_n before_o this_o and_o he_o baptise_v all_o the_o elect_v thus_o daily_a but_o because_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o sort_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o hide_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o do_v daily_o inspire_v his_o elect_a he_o do_v fit_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o true_o this_o be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a baptism_n of_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o universal_a favour_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n while_o that_o he_o pour_v out_o thereupon_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundance_n although_o therefore_o he_o do_v daily_o baptise_v the_o elect_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o show_v forth_o this_o token_n to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_o enter_v by_o john_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v their_o perfection_n be_v hear_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v frivolous_a which_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n most_o common_o namely_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a for_o here_o do_v not_o he_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n but_o make_v only_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o person_n of_o john_n &_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o john_n do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v baptise_v with_o water_n only_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n of_o what_o sort_n his_o baptism_n be_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v prefigure_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o save_v only_o the_o outward_a administration_n for_o when_o as_o these_o title_n be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o fellowship_n of_o death_n 6.4_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o graft_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v but_o rather_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o only_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sign_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v fast_o this_o distinction_n lest_o while_o we_o deck_v man_n too_o much_o we_o take_v from_o christ_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o do_v rather_o name_n john_n here_o than_o any_o other_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n namely_o of_o water_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n second_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v decrease_v and_o christ_n increase_v and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o john_n 3.30_o john_n 3.30_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v therefore_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o to_o himself_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n do_v only_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a baptism_n notwithstanding_o he_o confirm_v they_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o do_v attribute_v very_o much_o unto_o john_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o persuade_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a now_o if_o that_o the_o verity_n and_o force_n thereof_o must_v be_v look_v for_o at_o christ_n his_o hand_n than_o ought_v the_o apostle_n to_o hope_v that_o that_o shall_v sure_o be_v fulfil_v which_o john_n prefigure_v so_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a baptise_a with_o water_n by_o man_n because_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v will_v fulfil_v his_o office_n and_o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n draw_v a_o consequent_a from_o the_o outward_a sign_n unto_o the_o inward_a effect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o attribute_v any_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v either_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o because_o in_o the_o sign_n it_o only_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v such_o a_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o part_n diminish_v christ_n honour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o fruit_n by_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n by_o assign_v so_o short_a a_o time_n our_o saviour_n make_v they_o more_o joyful_a to_o hope_v well_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o present_o so_o precious_a fruit_n and_o let_v we_o note_v this_o also_o that_o this_o word_n baptism_n be_v use_v improper_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o contrariety_n may_v be_v full_a 3.26_o rom._n 3.26_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o use_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n itself_o 6_o and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o as_o well_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o as_o this_o question_n be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o it_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o al._n but_o marvellous_a be_v their_o rudeness_n that_o when_o as_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a year_n they_o bewray_v no_o less_o ignorance_n than_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o word_n there_o be_v as_o many_o error_n in_o this_o question_n as_o word_n they_o ask_v he_o as_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n but_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v flow_v with_o riches_n with_o dainty_n with_o external_a peace_n and_o with_o such_o like_a good_a thing_n and_o while_o they_o assign_v the_o present_a time_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o the_o battle_n for_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v their_o wage_n they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v herein_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o there_o be_v this_o fault_n in_o all_o their_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v no_o doubt_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o restore_n of_o david_n kingdom_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v their_o master_n preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n last_o it_o be_v a_o say_v common_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o in_o the_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o restore_n hereof_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hereuppon_o be_v it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v their_o master_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o straightway_o begin_v to_o think_v thereupon_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o
judas_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o so_o excellent_a a_o function_n shall_v so_o filthilie_o fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o course_n peter_n remoove_v this_o stone_n of_o stumble_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o admonition_n very_o necessary_a for_o daily_a practice_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v all_o such_o fear_n as_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o sudden_a event_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v we_o then_o when_o we_o stay_v still_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o prcure_v unto_o ourselves_o let_v &_o doubt_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cure_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v absurd_a which_o he_o have_v foresee_v appoint_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o strong_a neither_o be_v judas_n therefore_o excusable_a because_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o be_v foretell_v see_v that_o he_o fall_v away_o not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o prophecy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o oration_n of_o peter_n have_v two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o godly_a mind_n may_v have_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n whence_o also_o he_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v god_n second_o he_o cell_v they_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o other_o into_o his_o place_n both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n bring_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n while_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o ascribe_v less_o authority_n unto_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v diligent_o note_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o remember_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n withal_o 17_o adopt_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n reckon_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o empty_a place_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o number_n may_v continue_v whole_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o thereupon_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a if_o that_o part_n shall_v be_v want_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v they_o great_o amaze_v that_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v extol_v unto_o so_o high_a dignity_n shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o such_o destruction_n which_o circumstance_n do_v increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o teach_v the_o rest_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v remember_v judas_n with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o peter_n do_v here_o express_v by_o name_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o function_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a &_o more_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n be_v put_v in_o by_o luke_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o include_v it_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o peter_n his_o sermon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v peter_n here_o reckon_v up_o unto_o the_o disciple_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o among_o they_o that_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n acheldima_n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o peter_n speak_v this_o unto_o the_o galilean_n who_o speech_n do_v disagree_v with_o the_o jewish_a tongue_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v somewhat_o disagree_v in_o pronunciation_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o like_a as_o do_v those_o of_o paris_n and_o the_o man_n of_o rouen_n furthermore_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a word_n for_o jerusalem_n where_o peter_n make_v his_o sermon_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o interpret_v in_o greek_a among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n therefore_o do_v luke_n of_o himself_o put_v in_o this_o sentence_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n lest_o peter_n his_o word_n may_v seem_v strange_a through_o ignorance_n of_o that_o history_n he_o possess_v a_o field_n this_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v rather_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v than_o to_o get_v yet_o beâ—â—e_v it_o skill_v little_a whether_o way_n we_o read_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o judas_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o field_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v buy_v it_o see_v it_o be_v buy_v after_o his_o death_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o burial_n with_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o ignominy_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o falsehood_n &_o wicked_a act_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o his_o apostleship_n he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o money_n he_o only_o possess_v the_o field_n furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o marvelous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o very_a common_a name_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v buy_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o traitor_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n in_o their_o tongue_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o assyrian_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n tongue_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o take_v away_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n yet_o may_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o wre_v first_o in_o that_o david_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v any_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o wish_v they_o unto_o his_o enemy_n second_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n do_v apply_v these_o thing_n amiss_o unto_o judas_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n i_o answer_v that_o david_n do_v there_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v describe_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o say_v be_v contain_v the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v not_o fit_o agree_v unto_o judas_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o agree_v with_o he_o because_o david_n do_v not_o respect_v himself_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o image_n he_o step_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o shall_v mark_v that_o this_o singular_a person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n
himself_o know_v further_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o must_v go_v about_o that_o business_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o he_o come_v aborode_o like_o a_o new_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v but_o late_o bear_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o great_a force_n this_o have_v to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mirror_n most_o marvelous_a of_o more_o than_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v he_o will_v lead_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o and_o in_o secret_a who_o dare_v now_o wander_v without_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n 9_o john_n 10_o 9_o the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o for_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o to_o lead_v the_o life_n among_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n citizen_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n so_o john_n 10.9_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n although_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n 23_o then_o they_o present_v two_o joseph_n who_o surname_n be_v barsabas_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o his_o place_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 23_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o only_a into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n they_o present_v two_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o one_o only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v whether_o be_v more_o fit_a this_o true_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o lot_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n otherwise_o or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o affection_a but_o this_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a because_o of_o that_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n which_o luke_n do_v give_v a_o little_a before_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n last_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o have_v pollute_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o use_v the_o cast_n of_o lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o mathias_n be_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v simple_o by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 1.2_o galath_n 1.2_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n neither_o make_v by_o man_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o function_n be_v excellent_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n the_o chief_a judgement_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o god_n howsoever_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v appoint_v the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o mathias_n have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o authority_n than_o they_o this_o be_v very_o orderly_o do_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v present_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a so_o that_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o do_v alow_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o mathias_n but_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v deal_v very_o rash_o &_o disorderly_o which_o lay_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n upon_o a_o lot_n for_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o gather_v thereby_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v this_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o rashness_n but_o rather_o do_v show_v that_o this_o election_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o whic_n do_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o do_v they_o restrain_v his_o judgement_n unto_o two_o be_v not_o this_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n when_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o their_o voice_n and_o consent_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v quiet_o ponder_v the_o matter_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n dare_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v &_o be_v command_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n let_v they_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n 24_o in_o pray_v they_o say_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v have_v pray_v they_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o sense_n because_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o follow_v that_o they_o pray_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o word_n be_v content_a brief_o to_o show_v the_o sum_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o honest_a conversation_n yea_o although_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n yet_o because_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a knower_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o disciple_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v that_o to_o light_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o choose_v pastor_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appoint_v two_o for_o one_o yet_o because_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o be_v deceive_v &_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v minister_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v and_o govern_v our_o purpose_n here_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v what_o great_a regard_n we_o must_v have_v of_o integrity_n &_o innocence_n in_o choose_v pastor_n without_o which_o both_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n &_o what_o excellency_n soever_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v as_o nothing_o 26_o they_o give_v in_o their_o lot_n we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n make_v any_o long_a disputation_n about_o lot_n those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v wickedness_n to_o cast_v lot_n at_o all_o offend_v partly_o through_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n do_v not_o corrupt_v with_o their_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v lot_n into_o great_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o divination_n or_o conjecture_v which_o be_v make_v by_o lot_n be_v altogether_o devilish_a but_o when_o magistrate_n divide_v province_n among_o they_o &_o brethren_n their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a which_o thing_n solomon_n do_v plain_o testify_v when_o he_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o event_n the_o lot_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bosom_n 16.33_o pro._n 16.33_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o ordinance_n or_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a &_o deprave_a by_o corruption_n than_o the_o corrupt_a vanity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n do_v corrupt_v true_a &_o natural_a astrology_n while_o the_o chaldean_n go_v about_o with_o the_o name_n of_o astrology_n to_o cloak_n and_o
have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n so_o humility_n and_o fear_n set_v open_v the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o unto_o us._n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o proud_a and_o careless_a man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o wind_n 1.4_o john_n 20.22_o ezech._n 1.4_o or_o a_o blast_n for_o both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v breath_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n his_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n &_o wind_n yea_o the_o word_n spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o translate_a word_n for_o because_o that_o hypostacie_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o itself_o incomprehensible_a the_o scripture_n do_v borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o blast_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o god_n do_v power_n into_o all_o creature_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n have_v a_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v show_v such_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o follow_v afterward_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v spread_v abroad_o any_o far_o so_o that_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v speak_v one_o language_n only_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o small_a corner_n of_o jury_n but_o god_n invent_v a_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v break_v out_o when_o he_o divide_v and_o cleave_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v that_o abroad_o among_o all_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o wherein_o appear_v the_o manifold_a goodness_n of_o god_n 11.7_o gene._n 11.7_o because_o a_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n pride_n be_v turn_v into_o matter_n of_o blessing_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n save_v only_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a counsel_n of_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o 15.6_o esai_n 19.18_o rom._n 15.6_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v and_o call_v home_o into_o a_o bless_a unity_n man_n which_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o these_o cleave_a tongue_n make_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o isaias_n foretell_v for_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o speak_v yet_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o because_o the_o fruit_n come_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o to_o this_o end_n give_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v tongue_n lest_o any_o nation_n shall_v want_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n do_v purchase_v credit_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n see_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o tongue_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o fire_n mean_v without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o although_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v but_o the_o air_n without_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v fiery_a that_o it_o may_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o may_v purge_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o dare_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o hardâ—_n a_o function_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o preach_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o air_n but_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o do_v fill_v they_o with_o a_o heavenly_a heat_n and_o burn_a neither_o be_v this_o force_n show_v only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o appear_v daily_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v we_o be_v as_o stubble_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o a_o visible_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o his_o invisible_a and_o hide_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o sit_v because_o the_o number_n be_v sudden_o change_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v common_o to_o express_v the_o substantive_a of_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o they_o do_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o this_o place_n it_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o although_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o be_v he_o full_a of_o those_o phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v now_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n call_v the_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o some_o such_o sign_n if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a name_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v annex_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v fit_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v perceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o say_v every_o one_o wâ—â—_n replenish_v do_v not_o express_v the_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n in_o eveâ—â—e_a one_o but_o that_o excellency_n which_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o such_o a_o calling_n 4_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n do_v appear_v present_o and_o also_o to_o what_o use_n their_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o apply_v but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o short_o after_o that_o stranger_n out_o of_o diverse_a country_n do_v marvel_v because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n some_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o one_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o natural_a tongue_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v among_o the_o hearer_n an_o other_o conjecture_n they_o have_v because_o peter_n make_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a country_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n and_o language_n unless_o a_o other_o voice_n shall_v come_v unto_o their_o ear_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v in_o deed_n with_o strange_a tongue_n otherwise_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o the_o similitude_n shall_v have_v be_v false_a whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o again_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 14.18_o 1._o cor._n 14.18_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n true_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o also_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v he_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 42_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 40_o and_o with_o many_o although_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o luke_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o do_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o this_o place_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o use_v doctrine_n only_o but_o do_v add_v the_o prick_v of_o exhortation_n and_o he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o stand_v much_o hereupon_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v he_o note_v therein_o his_o earnestness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o those_o error_n wherewith_o they_o be_v of_o late_o infect_v and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o the_o priest_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v therefore_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o pull_v they_o violent_o out_o of_o this_o mire_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o froward_a generation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n unless_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o profess_a enemy_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v then_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v cover_v themselves_o under_o the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v deceive_v the_o simple_a this_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a many_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o some_o may_v waver_v &_o other_o some_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n therefore_o peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o froward_a generation_n howsoever_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o lest_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a and_o pestiferous_a fellowship_n whereas_o he_o say_v be_v you_o save_v he_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v if_o they_o couple_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o sure_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o miserable_o those_o man_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o man_n and_o again_o what_o a_o hindrance_n softness_n and_o sluggisheesse_n be_v to_o a_o great_a many_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v christ_n set_v before_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o fly_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o defend_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o wolf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o enforce_v to_o show_v and_o testify_v how_o much_o papistry_n differ_v from_o christianity_n and_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n it_o be_v to_o be_v yoke_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v peter_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o rail_v because_o he_o call_v the_o reverend_a father_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o that_o day_n a_o froward_a generation_n for_o those_o danger_n which_o may_v draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o their_o name_n for_o man_n will_v not_o beware_v of_o poison_n unless_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v poison_n 41_o they_o therefore_o which_o willing_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o how_o fruitful_a this_o one_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o gain_v unto_o christ_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o therewithal_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a mind_n they_o embrace_v his_o word_n therefore_o faith_n must_v begin_v with_o this_o readiness_n and_o willing_a desire_n to_o obey_v but_o because_o many_o do_v show_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o very_o willing_a who_o afterward_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o sudden_a pang_n which_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v away_o luke_n do_v also_o afterward_o commend_v their_o constancy_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v willing_o embrace_v this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o disciple_n or_o that_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v slow_a to_o obey_v ne_o yet_o swift_a to_o leap_v back_o but_o we_o must_v stick_v fast_o and_o stand_v stout_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v forthwith_o without_o any_o tarriance_n embrace_v furthermore_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o not_o a_o little_a ashamed_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n convert_v unto_o christ_n with_o one_o sermon_n a_o hundred_o sermon_n can_v scarce_o move_v a_o few_o of_o we_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o that_o do_v show_v even_o a_o mean_a desire_n to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o yea_o rather_o the_o more_o part_n do_v soon_o loath_a our_o doctrine_n woe_n be_v therefore_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o doctrine_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v in_o they_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o godliness_n but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o to_o those_o exercise_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o study_v continual_o to_o profit_n by_o hear_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o do_v use_v fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n very_o much_o as_o touch_v prayer_n and_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a communication_n or_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o some_o think_v that_o break_n of_o bread_n do_v signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o signify_v alm_n othersome_a that_o the_o faithful_a do_v banquet_n together_o among_o themselves_o some_o do_v think_v that_o coinonia_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o those_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n for_o coinonia_fw-la unless_o it_o have_v somewhat_o add_v unto_o it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o mutual_a society_n and_o fellowship_n unto_o alm_n and_o unto_o other_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v break_v of_o bread_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o because_o luke_n do_v reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v yea_o he_o express_v in_o this_o place_n four_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_v do_v we_o then_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n thereof_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o name_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o pure_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a where_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o where_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o hear_v the_o same_o ordinary_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v without_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o church_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o frivolous_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o thunder_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o sound_a part_n at_o all_o and_o in_o most_o point_n they_o do_v as_o much_o dissent_n from_o the_o same_o and_o have_v as_o little_a agreement_n therewith_o as_o light_v with_o darkness_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o
ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v only_o make_v and_o patch_v together_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n they_o have_v translate_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o innumerable_a profane_a dotinge_n of_o man_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o deform_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o clear_a overthrow_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o refute_v the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v cloak_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n whether_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o doctrine_n but_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v free_o contemn_v that_o vain_a visure_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n if_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o same_o in_o fellowship_n this_o member_n and_o the_o last_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n among_o we_o and_o do_v also_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a reckon_v up_o these_o four_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o well_o order_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o order_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o pray_n at_o home_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o meet_v altogether_o to_o pray_v wherein_o consist_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 43_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n 44_o and_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45_o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o substance_n and_o do_v part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 43_o and_o there_o come_v he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o show_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v other_o afraid_a which_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o further_a of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o sect_n all_o man_n set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o novelty_n be_v odious_a the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n furthermore_o luke_n note_v the_o manner_n of_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n work_n like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o heart_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n way_n neither_o do_v they_o favour_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o do_v contemn_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o othersome_a be_v strike_v with_o no_o great_a fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v and_o many_o wonder_n this_o member_n serve_v also_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a together_o with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n but_o one_o of_o many_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v on_o that_o side_n as_o they_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a somewhat_o more_o gentle_a and_o that_o they_o may_v tame_v their_o furiousness_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o man_n of_o desperate_a stubborness_n 19_o exo._n 8.8_o &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miracle_n do_v sometime_o pierce_v his_o obstinate_a heart_n he_o forget_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v compel_v through_o fear_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v brief_a luke_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v keep_v back_o that_o the_o church_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v destroy_v may_v have_v get_v up_o her_o head_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v even_o in_o our_o time_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bridle_v with_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o lust_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o humble_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44_o and_o all_o whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o join_v together_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n into_o the_o same_o or_o into_o one_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n 4.32_o act_n 4.32_o and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o orderly_a when_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o their_o mind_n he_o add_v afterward_o their_o bountifulness_n as_o a_o fruit_n proceed_v thence_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v right_o join_v together_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v sell_v their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o do_v luke_n record_n the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o our_o plenty_n but_o this_o place_n have_v need_n of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n because_o of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o do_v feign_v a_o communality_n or_o participation_n together_o of_o god_n whereby_o all_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o this_o age_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v rage_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o all_o man_n good_n be_v put_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n that_o they_o may_v all_o one_o with_o another_o take_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n beware_v of_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o under_o colour_n of_o policy_n do_v keep_v close_a and_o conceal_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o righteous_a so_o they_o take_v away_o no_o other_o man_n good_n othersome_a be_v carry_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n
for_o ever_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o now_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o the_o reveal_n of_o salvation_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o any_o long_a to_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n rom._n 10._o and_o if_o so_o be_v this_o doctrine_n be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n 10.6_o rom._n 10.6_o than_o shall_v so_o many_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v the_o papist_n confess_v with_o we_o that_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forge_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o feign_v so_o many_o help_n they_o leave_v he_o scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n whole_o for_o when_o peter_n exclude_v plain_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o place_v perfect_a salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o some_o part_n thereof_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o wonder_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o 15_o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o 16_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o 17_o but_o lest_o it_o be_v noise_v any_o far_a among_o the_o people_n in_o threaten_v let_v we_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o hence_o forth_o to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o name_n 18_o and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 13_o here_o may_v we_o see_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o be_v destitute_a of_o right_n &_o reason_n they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a tyranny_n the_o hatred_n whereof_o they_o have_v assay_v to_o escape_v therefore_o he_o do_v first_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v war_n against_o god_n witting_o &_o willing_o like_o giant_n for_o they_o see_v a_o manifest_a work_n of_o he_o in_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o wicked_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o man_n in_o their_o boldness_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o wonder_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o seek_v some_o tyrannous_a mean_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o therein_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n they_o declare_v that_o pass_n over_o god_n they_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n only_o for_o they_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o shame_n thereby_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n of_o denial_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o make_v their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n unless_o devilish_a fury_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o to_o some_o other_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o madness_n wherewith_o god_n do_v make_v his_o enemy_n drink_v so_o when_o they_o hope_v short_o after_o that_o they_o can_v by_o threaten_n bring_v it_o about_o that_o the_o fame_n shall_v go_v no_o far_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a for_o after_o they_o have_v put_v two_o simple_a man_n to_o silence_n shall_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v break_v 17_o in_o threaten_a let_v we_o threaten_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a evil_a power_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v for_o when_o that_o religion_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v do_v not_o reign_n the_o more_o holy_a the_o place_n be_v which_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v the_o more_o bold_o do_v he_o rage_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o always_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n must_v behave_v themselves_o reverent_o and_o modest_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v arm_v to_o do_v hurt_v but_o and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v they_o abuse_v their_o honour_n the_o spirit_n declare_v there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o small_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o commandment_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v certain_a bound_n appoint_v which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a we_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o we_o great_a wickedness_n as_o it_o follow_v now_o 19_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v they_o &_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o rather_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o 20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 21_o and_o when_o they_o have_v threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n do_v glorify_v god_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 22_o for_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o the_o sign_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 23_o furthermore_n when_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o tell_v they_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a let_v we_o remember_v to_o who_o they_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o council_n do_v undoubted_o represent_v the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o apostle_n say_v flat_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o a_o evident_a matter_n they_o refer_v over_o the_o judgement_n unto_o their_o adversary_n for_o a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n against_o their_o decree_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o season_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n express_v a_o far_a thing_n also_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o obedience_n which_o man_n use_v towards_o evil_n and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o question_n do_v the_o pope_n answer_v pleasaunt_o because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o blunder_v out_o unaduised_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o contrariety_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o bishop_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o at_o this_o day_n than_o god_n have_v give_v then_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o toy_n too_o childish_a that_o they_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v evident_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conflictt_n then_o if_o they_o suffer_v their_o vain_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n to_o range_v free_o have_v vanquish_v and_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o what_o title_n soever_o man_n be_v call_v yet_o must_v we_o hear_v they_o only_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o lead_v we_o not_o away_o from_o
the_o enemy_n so_o sore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v new_a miracle_n do_v daily_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o hence_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o they_o set_v light_a by_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n which_o the_o godly_a aught_o always_o to_o desire_v although_o the_o adversary_n burst_v and_o all_o the_o whole_a hell_n do_v rage_n the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o think_v of_o boldness_n to_o speak_v they_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v nothing_o worse_a than_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v have_v publish_v whatsoever_o befall_v they_o do_v undoubted_o prefer_v the_o preach_v thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o right_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o apostle_n have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o heroical_a fortitude_n now_o again_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o boldness_n so_o paul_n desire_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o his_o voice_n do_v sound_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o hereafter_o 6.19_o ephes_n 6.19_o and_o especial_o see_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v continual_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v luke_n declare_v now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v this_o prayer_n but_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v of_o itself_o have_v do_v they_o small_a good_a but_o it_o tend_v to_o another_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o final_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n follow_v for_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v with_o great_a boldness_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o second_o member_n for_o whereas_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o power_n then_o by_o shake_v the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a profit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n which_o believe_v have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o no_o man_n do_v say_v that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 33_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 34_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o so_o many_o as_o possess_v land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o they_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v 35_o and_o they_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 36_o and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v surname_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o comfort_n a_o levite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37_o whereas_o he_o have_v land_n he_o sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n commend_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a partake_n of_o good_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o avouch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v one_o heart_n because_o this_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o if_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o heretofore_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o and_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a concord_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n and_o sure_o where_o faith_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n it_o do_v so_o knit_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n together_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v both_o will_n and_o will_v one_o thing_n for_o discord_n spring_v hence_o because_o we_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n heart_n &_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o will_n and_o because_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o conspire_v together_o to_o do_v evil_a this_o concord_n be_v laudable_a and_o holy_a therefore_o because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o man_n do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o couple_v this_o love_n with_o external_a benefit_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v their_o good_n common_a this_o be_v now_o worth_a the_o note_n in_o the_o text_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o mind_n go_v before_o as_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n follow_v after_o and_o sure_o even_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n we_o must_v one_o love_v another_o and_o then_o this_o love_n of_o we_o must_v show_v itself_o by_o external_a effect_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o boast_v of_o a_o right_a affection_n unless_o there_o appear_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o external_a office_n moreover_o luke_n declare_v there_o with_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o commodity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o do_v liberal_o bestow_v their_o good_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o their_o own_o gain_n 33_o and_o with_o greâ—â—_n power_n this_o third_o member_n appertain_v to_o doctrine_n for_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o zeal_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v diminish_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o endue_v with_o new_a power_n whereas_o he_o do_v only_o name_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v synecdoche_n for_o this_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o furnish_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o secondlie_o because_o they_o have_v endure_v a_o sore_a combat_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v sore_o grieve_v at_o it_o who_o do_v then_o bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v he_o signify_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o by_o healp_v the_o poor_a so_o bountiful_o they_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v because_o they_o be_v beneficial_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o show_v of_o a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n amongst_o they_o do_v lack_v although_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o their_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n and_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n do_v provoke_v many_o to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n he_o declare_v afterward_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v their_o good_n common_a which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a 34_o for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v although_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o assure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o diminish_v their_o possession_n and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o joses_fw-es anon_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v a_o notable_a example_n pass_v all_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o all_o do_v that_o which_o many_o do_v
a_o light_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n be_v full_a of_o such_o hainos_fw-mi offence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v othersome_a do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o because_o they_o see_v many_o hypocrite_n escape_v scotfree_a daily_o which_o do_v no_o less_o mock_v god_n than_o do_v ananias_n yea_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o unpunished_a for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o visible_a grace_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o he_o show_v that_o open_o by_o external_a sign_n which_o we_o feel_v inward_o by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o visible_a punishment_n of_o two_o how_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n by_o punish_v one_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n afraid_a that_o they_o may_v reverent_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o fear_v do_v appertain_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v all_o age_n a_o lesson_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o upright_o with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wicked_a person_n ought_v to_o have_v encourage_v the_o godly_a hereafter_o to_o consecrate_v their_o good_n more_o free_o to_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o may_v gather_v how_o precious_a alm_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v the_o profane_v thereof_o be_v so_o punish_v 7_o and_o there_o be_v pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n when_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 8_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o sell_v you_o the_o field_n for_o so_o much_o she_o answer_v sure_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10_o and_o immediate_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n furthermore_o when_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o they_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o have_v carry_v she_o out_o they_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o husband_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n 7_o that_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n punish_v sapphira_n contain_v no_o new_a thing_n save_v only_o that_o the_o example_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v apart_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n and_o treacherous_a mind_n of_o they_o both_o see_v their_o fault_n be_v alike_o they_o may_v hauâ—_n be_v know_v together_o but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v several_o bewray_v their_o own_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v sapphira_n provoke_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o dissemble_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o fault_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o shamefastness_n but_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o her_o husband_n moreover_o their_o wickedness_n in_o lie_v be_v like_o for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o may_v see_v by_o peter_n his_o interrogation_n that_o that_o their_o guile_n be_v find_v out_o 8_o tell_v i_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o punish_v she_o but_o first_o he_o tri_v the_o matter_n thorough_o lest_o he_o shall_v send_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o save_o the_o obstinate_a &_o those_o which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v for_o although_o sapphira_n do_v know_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o she_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n she_o have_v a_o time_n grant_v she_o to_o repent_v yea_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o she_o in_o hold_v on_o so_o careless_o do_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v uncureable_a because_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o bring_v sinner_n into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v this_o moderation_n but_o when_o as_o stubbernnesse_n and_o the_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o offence_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o punish_v therefore_o those_o man_n be_v too_o arrogant_a who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o despise_v his_o holy_a power_n &_o majesty_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o mock_v free_o without_o any_o punishment_n moreover_o so_o many_o circumstance_n which_o before_o i_o have_v gather_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o death_n only_o for_o first_o of_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v of_o itself_o very_o abominable_a to_o god_n second_o whereas_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n this_o arise_v of_o great_a contempt_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reverence_n &_o fear_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v ungodliness_n join_v with_o impudency_n because_o so_o they_o can_v escape_v shame_n and_o reproach_n among_o man_n before_o who_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o vaunt_v &_o brag_v they_o pass_v not_o to_o deny_v their_o manifest_a wickedness_n unto_o god_n whereas_o they_o do_v stubborn_o deny_v their_o offence_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o the_o heap_n and_o measure_n and_o whereas_o innumerable_a hypocrite_n do_v no_o less_o mock_v god_n and_o the_o church_n daily_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o death_n i_o have_v already_o show_v why_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o punish_v every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o &_o how_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a mean_a &_o manner_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v have_v be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o two_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n we_o shall_v not_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o man_n look_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10.5_o 1._o cor._n 10.5_o 9_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n he_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v mock_v god_n unreverent_o and_o contemptible_o but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v cunning_o pack_v their_o fraud_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a carelessness_n see_v the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o privy_a to_o their_o wickedness_n to_o make_v their_o match_n between_o themselves_o have_v as_o it_o be_v exclude_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v either_o when_o his_o power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v he_o furthermore_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o note_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o authority_n than_o that_o which_o he_o exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o all_o but_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n a_o double_a fear_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n fear_v because_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o so_o perfect_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o
they_o profit_v yet_o more_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o by_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o we_o read_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o do_v god_n call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o enticement_n and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v bridle_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n because_o one_o bridle_n will_v scarce_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n fear_v in_o the_o stranger_n yet_o no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v such_o as_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n 12_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 14_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o 15_o so_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o next_o city_n come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v all_o heal_v 12_o he_o return_v to_o miracle_n of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o also_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o other_o be_v deliver_v from_o devil_n these_o benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n do_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o natural_a office_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o fearful_a sign_n which_o be_v show_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n come_v to_o pass_v exraordinarilie_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n because_o they_o serve_v for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o prepare_v some_o to_o confirm_v other_o some_o whereby_o that_o be_v prove_v again_o which_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o miracle_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n luke_n show_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v bring_v forth_o every_o where_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o god_n mean_v thus_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o certainty_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o be_v so_o often_o promise_v and_o in_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v repose_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pretend_v and_o make_v semblance_n it_o be_v welknowne_a that_o couches_n be_v certain_a little_a bed_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o old_a be_v wont_v to_o rest_v at_o noon_n because_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v they_o out_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a hour_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v win_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o every_o man_n live_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n there_o as_o assure_o no_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o continue_v for_o if_o every_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n and_o pray_v apart_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n how_o excellentlie_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v yet_o must_v it_o needs_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v all_o keep_v that_o order_n willing_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o show_v a_o token_n not_o only_o of_o modesty_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o danger_n see_v the_o place_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o hazard_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n 13_o and_o of_o other_o dare_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o despise_v the_o apostle_n but_o be_v rather_o enforce_v to_o reverence_v the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o miracle_n they_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v let_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n from_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o they_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o own_o perverse_a and_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v some_o fruit_n in_o that_o god_n wringe_v some_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o although_o luke_n do_v ascribe_v this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o miracle_n but_o rather_o comprehend_v all_o together_o which_o might_n seruâ—_fw-la to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o there_o shine_v there_o a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n for_o they_o do_v no_o less_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o than_o angel_n from_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a majesty_n in_o holy_a discipline_n and_o in_o sincere_a godliness_n which_o do_v even_o fast_o bind_v the_o wicked_a whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n of_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v yea_o rather_o we_o cause_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o profane_a liberty_n of_o evil_a live_n furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o a_o little_a terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o break_v in_o unaduised_o into_o the_o company_n of_o those_o man_n where_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o sharp_a a_o judge_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o this_o place_n &_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o neither_o the_o reverence_n of_o sign_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o angelical_a holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v move_v therefore_o luke_n mean_v moderate_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o feed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n certain_a who_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v back_o from_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o smell_v out_o some_o divine_a thing_n in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o what_o deadly_n grin_v satan_n insnare_v all_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o purposely_o avoid_v those_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o unto_o salvation_n they_o both_o see_v &_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v either_o carry_v headlong_o unto_o thing_n which_o be_v worse_a or_o else_o they_o wax_v drowsy_a in_o their_o filthiness_n 15_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o text_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v commend_v feign_v miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o relic_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o the_o grave_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o his_o shadow_n have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v we_o
have_v make_v his_o covenant_n who_o follow_v right_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o true_a faith_n final_o who_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o who_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o posterity_n who_o you_o in_o this_o member_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o plain_o thar_z they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n give_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o governor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a even_o of_o the_o small_a authority_n although_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prevention_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n bold_o and_o free_o which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o wit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v because_o he_o suffer_v a_o slanderous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o neither_o be_v your_o cruelty_n satisfy_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a death_n for_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o neither_o can_v death_n extinguish_v his_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o suffer_v among_o you_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hit_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o they_o prevent_v by_o a_o grant_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reproachful_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wickedness_n triumph_n as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v go_v about_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o christ_n from_o fulfil_v his_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v common_a elsewhere_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o this_o seem_v secret_o to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o wrought_v mighty_o already_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o work_v yet_o the_o end_n be_v add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n &_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v grant_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o office_n by_o the_o other_o adjunct_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o save_a captain_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o give_v repentance_n they_o show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n reign_v to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o to_o repentance_n &_o do_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o preach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o that_o they_o may_v win_v even_o some_o of_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v furthermore_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a turn_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o afterward_o by_o external_a work_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o inward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o new_a life_n may_v afterward_o follow_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o sure_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a reformation_n or_o fashion_v again_o which_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o as_o to_o create_v themselves_o repentance_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o will_n save_v only_o because_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o that_o it_o may_v he_o make_v fleshy_a of_o a_o stony_a heart_n flexible_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a and_o final_o right_o of_o wicked_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n neither_o be_v this_o give_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v increase_v daily_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o we_o be_v full_o join_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o before_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o do_v purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o continual_o we_o have_v both_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v both_o find_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o there_o be_v always_o vice_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o cause_n disagreement_n between_o he_o &_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o therein_o do_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v if_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o rather_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v upon_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v brief_o how_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n after_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n they_o discend_v now_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unaduised_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a defence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v this_o open_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hereunto_o so_o that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o teach_v unless_o they_o will_v resist_v god_n luke_n put_v word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o speech_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o sum_n be_v see_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o
infection_n moreover_o many_o wicked_a froward_a &_o dissolute_a person_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o innumerable_a thing_n there_o be_v never_o such_o agreement_n among_o many_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o opinion_n be_v also_o diverse_a so_o that_o one_o thing_n can_v please_v all_o alike_o this_o offence_n cause_v many_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o choose_v a_o few_o for_o a_o church_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o loath_a or_o else_o to_o hate_v a_o multitude_n but_o no_o trouble_n â—e_v irksomnes_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o prevail_v but_o that_o we_o must_v always_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o church_n increase_v but_o that_o we_o must_v study_v to_o enlarge_v the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o must_v cherish_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o murmur_a of_o the_o greek_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n minister_v occasion_n of_o disagreement_n for_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a therefore_o this_o indignation_n smell_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o like_a fault_n be_v not_o find_v in_o us._n there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o declare_v their_o indignation_n by_o murmur_v furthermore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n murmur_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v not_o honour_v he_o show_v not_o what_o be_v do_v indeed_o but_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v the_o greek_n do_v thâ—â—ke_v though_o false_o that_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v as_o stranger_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a furthermore_o the_o word_n minister_a may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n active_o or_o passive_o for_o we_o know_v that_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v widow_n choose_v unto_o the_o ministration_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v complain_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_o relieve_v as_o they_o wish_v so_o that_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v that_o daily_a distribution_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v 2_o the_o twelve_o have_v call_v the_o multitude_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o move_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n and_o godly_a carefulness_n in_o that_o they_o prevent_v the_o evil_a which_o begin_v to_o arise_v without_o defer_v the_o remedy_n for_o after_o that_o every_o dissension_n and_o division_n have_v gather_v strength_n it_o be_v a_o wound_n hard_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o assembly_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o order_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n unto_o the_o people_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v disciple_n in_o whâ—m_n that_o of_o isaias_n must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o of_o jeremie_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v god_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a it_o please_v not_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a ouc_fw-la areston_fw-mi by_o which_o word_n the_o grecian_n do_v now_o express_v every_o opinion_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o be_v better_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v profitable_a than_o simple_o what_o they_o have_v decree_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o business_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o fault_n in_o that_o that_o they_o minister_v hitherto_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v true_a that_o use_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unburden_v of_o that_o function_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o necessity_n than_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o take_v not_o this_o burden_n upon_o they_o greedy_o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v leifer_n burden_n themselves_o out_o of_o measure_n than_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v forslow_v and_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v both_o burden_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o let_v the_o one_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v our_o ministry_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v both_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o season_n by_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v before_o although_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o alm_n i_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o administration_n be_v confuse_v they_o be_v so_o enwrap_v that_o they_o can_v not_o whole_o attend_v upon_o doctrine_n as_o be_v meet_v therefore_o they_o refuse_v that_o function_n which_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o free_a and_o perfect_a charge_n of_o teach_v notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v quite_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v somewhat_o to_o be_v lighten_v &_o ease_v that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o painful_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v occupy_v about_o any_o other_o business_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o consider_v there_o have_v be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n take_v in_o the_o church_n the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v sack_v up_o great_a riches_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o ministration_n or_o deaconship_n nevertheless_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o diverse_a business_n which_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o overcome_v though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v have_v ten_o head_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o this_o depth_n neither_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o brag_v &_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o contrary_a they_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v occupy_v about_o serve_v of_o table_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o banquet_n for_o whosoever_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o own_o table_n he_o take_v leave_v to_o be_v vacant_a from_o other_o man_n table_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o sentence_n we_o know_v what_o a_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o poor_a therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n be_v also_o declare_v when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v both_o these_o duty_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o order_v this_o his_o estate_n well_o for_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fall_v to_o slothfulness_n again_o the_o flesh_n minister_v goodly_a cloak_n and_o colour_n so_o that_o those_o man_n can_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o call_n which_o inwrappe_v themselves_o in_o strange_a business_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n minister_n may_v prick_v forward_o themselves_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o any_o long_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o what_o excuse_n
have_v profane_a affair_n take_v in_o hand_n even_o for_o some_o private_a gain_n where_o that_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3_o therefore_o brethren_n look_v out_o now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n deacon_n be_v make_v the_o word_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n general_a yet_o be_v it_o proper_o take_v for_o those_o which_o be_v steward_n for_o the_o poor_a whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o licentious_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n and_o man_n who_o assign_v unto_o their_o deacon_n no_o other_o office_n but_o this_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n sure_o we_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v any_o more_o concern_v this_o point_n they_o may_v repair_v unto_o our_o institution_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o choose_v for_o it_o be_v tyrannous_a if_o any_o one_o man_n appoint_v or_o make_v minister_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a way_n that_o those_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a voice_n who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o wit_n man_n of_o try_a honesty_n and_o credit_n man_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o tyranny_n and_o confuse_a liberty_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n moderate_a and_o govern_v this_o action_n that_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o order_n unto_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o appoint_v any_o save_o those_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o do_v god_n no_o small_a injury_n if_o we_o take_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n to_o govern_v his_o house_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v great_a circumspection_n that_o we_o choose_v none_o unto_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o trial_n of_o he_o first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a necessity_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o whereas_o luke_n say_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n i_o do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n without_o which_o that_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v well_o both_o that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o liegerdemane_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v too_o much_o give_v unto_o beg_v require_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o also_o of_o their_o slander_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o backbite_v though_o they_o have_v none_o occasion_n give_v they_o for_o that_o function_n be_v not_o only_o painful_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o many_o ungodly_a murmur_n 4_o and_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n they_o show_v again_o that_o they_o have_v too_o much_o business_n otherwise_o wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o the_o old_a proverb_n agree_v hereunto_o very_o fit_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o solemn_a rite_n do_v this_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o word_n proscarteresai_fw-fr which_o signify_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n therefore_o pastor_n must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o when_o they_o have_v daily_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o teach_v there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o study_n another_o manner_n of_o zeal_n another_o manner_n of_o continuance_n require_v that_o they_o may_v in_o deed_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o that_o thing_n they_o adjoine_v thereunto_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o alone_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_n common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o because_o they_o have_v peculiar_a cause_n to_o pray_v above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v that_o function_n enjoin_v he_o by_o name_n to_o labour_v careful_o for_o it_o 3.7_o exod._n 17.11_o rom._n 1.10_o 1._o corin._n 3.7_o so_o moses_n do_v in_o deed_n exhort_v other_o unto_o prayer_n but_o he_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o ring_n leader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o prayer_n again_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o that_o we_o shall_v loose_v all_o our_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o plough_v sow_v and_o water_v unless_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o teach_v unless_o we_o require_v the_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n luke_n do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o also_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v other_o gift_n wherewith_o stephen_n be_v endue_v as_o zeal_n wisdom_n uprightness_n brotherly_a love_n diligence_n integrity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n second_o he_o express_v the_o principal_a kind_n therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o stephen_n do_v excel_v first_o in_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o other_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o so_o great_o commend_v the_o rest_n because_o undoubted_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o moreover_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v with_o great_a consent_n affirm_v that_o this_o nicholas_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o wit_n 2.15_o apoca._n 2.15_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a sect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o choose_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n do_v deceive_v even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n what_o shall_v befall_v the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a notwithstanding_o if_o when_o we_o have_v use_v such_o circumspection_n as_o be_v meet_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o inconvenience_n some_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n then_o what_o good_a shall_v exhortation_n do_v to_o what_o use_n serve_v prayer_n see_v that_o the_o success_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n direct_v their_o judgement_n in_o choose_v six_o man_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o seven_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v diverse_a way_n partly_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v exercise_v we_o partly_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o thorough_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o hide_a and_o privy_a start_a corner_n of_o guile_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o circumspect_a to_o discern_v and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v watch_n continual_o lest_o we_o be_v disceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o nicolas_n be_v for_o a_o time_n profitable_a and_o that_o he_o fall_v afterward_o into_o that_o monstrous_a error_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o fall_v in_o such_o sort_n from_o such_o a_o honourable_a degree_n the_o high_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v extol_v let_v he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o modesty_n and_o fear_n 6_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v
a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n now_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v vain_a they_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a commend_v unto_o god_n those_o minister_n who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o do_v add_v their_o petition_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n agree_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o force_n or_o power_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o ceremony_n 7_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v great_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o great_a sign_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o but_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v luke_n set_v forth_o again_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o continual_a go_n forward_o thereof_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a no_o less_o admiration_n in_o that_o he_o further_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v in_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v increase_v who_o to_o diminish_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o world_n do_v so_o great_o labour_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spread_v further_o abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o new_a disciple_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o increase_a for_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrein_v this_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o faith_n unto_o one_o city_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o elsewhere_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a body_n save_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n see_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o our_o faith_n do_v obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n utter_v by_o metonymy_fw-la when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o priest_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o much_o more_o wonder_a that_o many_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o rage_v against_o christ_n with_o this_o brag_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o stephen_n luke_n recite_v in_o this_o place_n a_o new_a cumbate_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o be_v embrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n do_v rage_n sore_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o they_o have_v not_o go_v as_o yet_o beyond_o the_o prison_n and_o rod_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v those_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o i_o take_v power_n without_o question_n for_o hability_n to_o do_v miracle_n faith_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n but_o also_o the_o ferventness_n of_o zeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o excellency_n it_o come_v thereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bend_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o overthrow_v he_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o provoke_v and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o steephen_n be_v diligent_a and_o courageous_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v commend_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o there_o arise_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v assay_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o dispute_v when_o they_o see_v that_o that_o former_a attempt_n do_v take_v none_o effect_v they_o fly_v unto_o slander_n cavil_v and_o tumult_n and_o at_o length_n they_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o murder_n therefore_o luke_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n rise_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v assault_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v stephen_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_v against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o live_v in_o judea_n either_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v merchandise_n or_o else_o get_v learning_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cyrenians_n some_o of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o cilicia_n some_o of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o synagogue_n to_o be_v build_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v embrace_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o assault_v he_o first_o and_o inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trumpet_n also_o luke_n will_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o province_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o most_o venomous_a in_o move_a tumult_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a while_o that_o many_o gather_v of_o diverse_a country_n depart_v be_v vanquish_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n stephen_n have_v already_o win_v great_a favour_n and_o get_v great_a dignity_n by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v the_o disputer_n now_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n much_o he_o put_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v not_o gainestande_v as_o
also_o sleep_v chap._n viii_o 1_o and_o at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o all_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n 2_o and_o religious_a man_n dress_v steeven_n together_o and_o they_o mourn_v sore_o for_o he_o 3_o but_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o draw_v thence_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v disperse_v do_v go_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o in_o this_o history_n we_o may_v first_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v like_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 43.32_o psal_n 43.32_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v put_v that_o cruelty_n in_o execution_n which_o they_o have_v in_o mind_n conceive_v second_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o make_v help_n to_o further_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a miracle_n that_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o mention_v by_o luke_n gather_v many_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n before_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n at_o that_o day_n the_o persecution_n begin_v at_o steeven_n after_o that_o when_o their_o madness_n be_v thereby_o set_v on_o fire_n it_o wax_v hot_a against_o all_o both_o one_o &_o other_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o brute_n beast_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v blood_n they_o be_v more_o desirous_a thereof_o and_o become_v more_o cruel_a through_o commit_v murder_n for_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o cruelty_n do_v first_o take_v from_o they_o all_o feel_n of_o humanity_n when_o they_o be_v once_o imbrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_v after_o blood_n whence_o those_o violent_a assault_n to_o commit_v murder_n come_v so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v they_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n with_o their_o will_n moreover_o when_o they_o have_v power_n once_o grant_v they_o to_o do_v hurt_v their_o boldness_n increase_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n so_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o more_o immoderate_o which_o thing_n luke_n also_o note_v when_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n be_v great_a undoubted_o the_o church_n have_v but_o small_a rest_n before_o neither_o be_v it_o free_a from_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o liberty_n &_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_a set_v on_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o our_o time_n also_o if_o the_o furiousness_n of_o our_o enemy_n seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fall_v on_o sleep_n so_o that_o it_o cast_v not_o out_o flame_v far_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v continual_a truce_n but_o let_v we_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v sore_a brunt_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o sudden_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n have_v whet_v the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o luke_n do_v not_o defame_n steeven_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o the_o church_n be_v sore_a vex_v than_o before_o but_o he_o rather_o turn_v this_o to_o his_o praise_n because_o he_o do_v valiant_o as_o the_o standard-bearer_n encourage_v other_o with_o his_o example_n to_o fight_v courageous_o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v church_n elsewhere_o but_o he_o pass_v over_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o only_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n through_o flight_n yet_o there_o spring_v up_o more_o church_n by_o and_o by_o of_o those_o lame_a member_n which_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a whereas_o it_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o scatter_a abroad_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o universal_a note_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v every_o where_o or_o abroad_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o a_o few_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n rage_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v themselves_o to_o their_o foot_n through_o faintness_n of_o heart_n even_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o light_a rumour_n but_o these_o be_v in_o another_o case_n for_o they_o flee_v not_o unaduised_o be_v discourage_v but_o because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v not_o only_o through_o diverse_a place_n of_o judea_n but_o that_o they_o come_v even_o unto_o samaria_n so_o that_o the_o middle_a wall_n begin_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o which_o make_v division_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o although_o they_o have_v circumcision_n as_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v in_o samaria_n only_o a_o forge_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n affirm_v because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o unsaverie_a emulation_n therefore_o god_n set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n send_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o number_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a danger_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la 16.16_o mark_n 16.16_o even_o when_o they_o be_v expel_v thence_o with_o force_n and_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o employ_v themselves_o there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o other_o place_n by_o his_o hand_n they_o may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o we_o see_v how_o fearful_o they_o proceed_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o foreslow_v that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n therefore_o see_v they_o see_v the_o gospel_n so_o mighty_o resist_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o dare_v go_v to_o no_o other_o place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v break_v that_o first_o huge_a heap_n of_o strait_n assure_o they_o provide_v neither_o for_o their_o case_n ne_o yet_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n either_o for_o be_v void_a of_o care_n by_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v a_o painful_a charge_n they_o be_v continual_o amidst_o diverse_a danger_n they_o encounter_v with_o great_a trouble_n wherefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o especial_o whereas_o they_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n fly_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o valiant_a constancy_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o may_v have_v divide_v the_o province_n amongst_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o all_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o jerusalem_n alone_o have_v business_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o in_o sum_n luke_n reckon_v up_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o rest_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o flight_n of_o those_o man_n who_o state_n be_v more_o free_a for_o
kingdom_n to_o conclude_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v already_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o god_n show_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o governor_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v only_o baptize_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o baptism_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o endue_v then_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o common_a adoption_n &_o regeneration_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o baptism_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o certain_a shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n we_o must_v note_v this_o therefore_o because_o while_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o feign_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sacilegious_a speech_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a christian_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o lay_v this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a now_o because_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o continual_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o who_o soever_o they_o will_v we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o filthy_a mockery_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bewtify_v for_o a_o time_n only_o with_o these_o gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o effect_n cease_v i_o omit_v that_o 6.13_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o they_o add_v oil_n unto_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o prescribe_v a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n 6.6_o galat._n 3.37_o rom._n 6.6_o which_o be_v peculiar_o use_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o sign_n may_v continue_v still_o after_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v cease_v and_o with_o this_o they_o join_v detestable_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v give_v by_o that_o rot_a oil_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o renew_v into_o righteousness_n these_o sacrilegious_a robber_n have_v translate_v that_o to_o adorn_v the_o false_a visure_n of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o baptism_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n whereof_o they_o babble_n daily_o in_o all_o their_o school_n 17_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n follow_v prayer_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n which_o they_o crave_v humble_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o because_o they_o usurp_v it_o not_o rash_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sign_n because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o grace_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o that_o since_o that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a visure_n without_o any_o substance_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v with_o money_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 22_o therefore_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o peradventure_o the_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23_o for_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v say_v 25_o then_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o street_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n simons_n hypocrisy_n be_v now_o discover_v not_o because_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v before_o that_o he_o beleve_v for_o when_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o give_v christ_n his_o hand_n in_o earnest_n like_a as_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v like_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o follow_v true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o mix_v christ_n with_o satan_n when_o doctrine_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o hide_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a uncleanness_n lie_v hide_v there_o therefore_o god_n wipe_v away_o that_o false_a colour_n now_o in_o simon_n lest_o by_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o that_o ambition_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o break_v out_o now_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v now_o one_o vice_n a_o other_o be_v because_o while_o he_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o will_v get_v some_o greedy_a gain_n thereby_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o once_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o get_v gain_n by_o his_o magic_a so_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v gainesome_a if_o he_o may_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o undoubted_o he_o hunt_v after_o riches_n and_o seek_v to_o purchase_v praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v god_n great_a injury_n also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n now_o we_o understand_v brief_o what_o and_o how_o many_o way_n simon_n offend_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n by_o their_o ministry_n his_o own_o ambition_n drive_v and_o carry_v he_o headlong_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o become_v excellent_a and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n subject_a to_o himself_o set_v god_n apart_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 20_o peter_n answer_v peter_n give_v he_o the_o repulse_n here_o stout_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o chide_v he_o he_o add_v a_o bitter_a curse_n or_o wish_v that_o simon_n and_o his_o money_n may_v perish_v together_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wish_v unto_o
in_o his_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o dispute_v subtle_o about_o the_o word_n vessel_n dote_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n luke_n put_v the_o genetive_a case_n for_o the_o dative_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v a_o certain_a excellency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o common_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a excellency_n above_o other_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n himself_o teach_v else_o where_o who_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v excel_v other_o to_o conclude_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n be_v choose_v unto_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o he_o who_o go_v about_o before_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o now_o commit_v to_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v schenos_n for_o a_o vessel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o signify_v rather_o among_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n general_o i_o take_v these_o word_n to_o carry_v my_o name_n for_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o unto_o due_a honour_n for_o christ_n be_v place_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o princely_a throne_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16_o and_o because_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o have_v satan_n quiet_a and_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o willing_o therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v accustom_v he_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o endure_v reproach_n and_o to_o abide_v all_o manner_n conflict_n that_o nothing_o may_v terrify_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v himself_o paul_n his_o teacher_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o his_o school_n the_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a until_o he_o make_v our_o mind_n more_o gentle_a also_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o save_v only_o he_o which_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v discourage_v by_o labour_v and_o toil_a which_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o namely_o jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o sight_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n by_o and_o by_o and_o arise_v he_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v 17_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o do_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o custom_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o use_n either_o when_o they_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o they_o make_v any_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n do_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n now_o upon_o paul_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n narration_n that_o ananias_n be_v also_o command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v late_a in_o order_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v effectual_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o see_v paul_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n 18_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n the_o blindness_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n alone_o or_o from_o amazedness_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o admonish_v of_o his_o former_a blindness_n that_o he_o may_v quite_o abandon_v that_o boldness_n and_o vain_a confidence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o 22.3_o acts._n 22.3_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o undoubted_o he_o think_v very_o well_o of_o his_o great_a witness_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o mere_a blindness_n therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o see_v with_o his_o mind_n for_o those_o must_v become_v fool_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o see_v without_o he_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v he_o also_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n both_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o we_o be_v they_o show_v in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v with_o scale_n that_o condemn_v all_o his_o knowledge_n of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a light_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o want_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o true_a light_n from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o through_o his_o goodness_n furthermore_o whereas_o be_v pine_v with_o three_o day_n hunger_n he_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o receive_v meat_n until_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o appear_v the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o learn_v because_o he_o refresh_v not_o his_o body_n with_o meat_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v receive_v strength_n and_o saul_n be_v with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n certain_a day_n 20_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a which_o hear_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o which_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v havoke_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o priest_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v more_o strong_a and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ._n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 24_o and_o their_o lay_n in_o wait_n be_v know_v to_o saul_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v slay_v he_o 25_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v he_o by_o night_n put_v he_o down_o through_o a_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n 20_o luke_n declare_v now_o how_o fruitful_a paul_n his_o conversion_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v abroad_o by_o and_o by_o and_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o fury_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o defend_v the_o gospel_n stout_o therefore_o he_o who_o of_o late_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n with_o furious_a force_n do_v now_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o meek_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o a_o stout_a standard_n bearer_n fight_v even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a danger_n to_o maintain_v
that_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n shall_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v wherefore_o while_o they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o diverse_a part_n peter_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o charge_n whereby_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o gather_v peter_n his_o primacy_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o visit_v as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v idle_o at_o jerusalem_n like_o private_a man_n when_o peter_n do_v visit_v the_o church_n again_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v oftentimes_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v count_v peter_n his_o successor_n will_v travel_v as_o he_o do_v to_o animate_v the_o brethren_n and_o will_v every_o where_n prove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o which_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n do_v with_o more_o than_o tyrannous_a lordship_n oppress_v all_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o peter_n do_v visit_v the_o church_n with_o great_a pain_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n lydda_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v diospolis_n be_v situate_a not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v a_o renown_a city_n as_o well_o for_o antiquity_n as_o also_o for_o many_o gift_n joppa_n be_v nigh_o to_o this_o city_n which_o have_v a_o famous_a haven_n though_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n the_o city_n itself_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a cliff_n whence_o they_o may_v see_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o old_a city_n save_v only_o that_o the_o haven_n remain_v which_o they_o call_v most_o common_o japhet_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o luke_n name_v assaron_n as_o some_o town_n or_o city_n hierom_n read_v it_o saron_n and_o think_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a plain_n lie_v between_o cesaria_n and_o joppa_n but_o because_o jerom_o show_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o read_n which_o be_v common_o use_v i_o admit_v that_o willing_o which_o luke_n his_o text_n show_v i_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n hard_a by_o but_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o do_v not_o ambitious_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o vain_a brag_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o luke_n his_o meaning_n 34_o jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v attempt_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n do_v depend_v for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o that_o they_o can_v heal_v whatsoever_o sick_a person_n they_o will_v but_o as_o christ_n himself_o use_v a_o measure_n in_o his_o miracle_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o work_v no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v be_v profitable_a therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o rash_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n because_o he_o may_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o unless_o he_o have_v already_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o pray_v apart_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n and_o which_o wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n do_v even_o then_o direct_v his_o tongue_n and_o do_v move_v his_o heart_n by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n extol_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o make_v thy_o bed_n these_o circumstance_n do_v amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o recover_v strength_n to_o rise_v but_o be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v his_o own_o bed_n who_o can_v move_v no_o member_n before_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o a_o palsy_n of_o eight_o year_n continuance_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v lame_a for_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bed_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v at_o noon_n whereas_o aeneas_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o member_n he_o thereby_o declare_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o perceive_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o be_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v every_o one_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o it_o note_v but_o it_o put_v all_o for_o the_o more_o part_n or_o for_o many_o or_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o clause_n be_v express_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o they_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o those_o man_n corrupt_a miracle_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o look_v only_o upon_o man_n &_o do_v not_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o this_o end_n that_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v stick_v only_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o token_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n which_o he_o show_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o turn_v to_o he_o 36_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o joppa_n call_v thabita_n which_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n which_o she_o do_v 37_o and_o it_o happen_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v she_o they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a parlour_n 38_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lydda_n be_v near_o to_o joppa_n the_o disciple_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o send_v two_o man_n to_o he_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o 36_o there_o follow_v a_o more_o famous_a token_n of_o christ_n power_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o restore_v life_n to_o a_o dead_a body_n than_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o luke_n do_v first_o commend_v the_o person_n of_o tabita_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o that_o she_o approve_v her_o faith_n with_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o put_v this_o word_n disciple_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o title_n teach_v we_o that_o christianity_n can_v be_v without_o doctrine_n &_o that_o that_o form_n of_o learning_n be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n may_v be_v master_n to_o al._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o live_v and_o the_o true_a life_n the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v afterward_o from_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n wherewith_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v and_o luke_n place_v the_o chief_a kind_n in_o alm_n the_o commendation_n of_o liberality_n be_v great_a because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v it_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o perfect_a life_n now_o we_o see_v what_o title_n thabita_n have_v for_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o faith_n go_v first_o second_o that_o she_o exercise_v herself_o in_o help_v the_o brethren_n and_o special_o in_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o by_o we_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o help_v wherewith_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v holpen_v be_v call_v eleemosyna_fw-la thabita_n be_v rather_o a_o syrian_a word_n than_o a_o
word_n without_o make_v any_o stop_n aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o he_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o miracle_n by_o degree_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o pray_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o which_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o eliseus_n do_v the_o same_o 14.32_o 2._o king_n 14.32_o for_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n with_o he_o do_v stretch_v himself_o thrice_o upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o vehement_a motion_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o measure_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o we_o must_v this_o think_v when_o as_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v dout_v seek_v a_o by_o place_n he_o prevent_v superstition_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o which_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o do_v pray_v so_o instant_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o when_o peter_n wait_v to_o know_v what_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o humility_n which_o have_v a_o double_a profit_n that_o all_o our_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n so_o often_o as_o we_o kneel_v down_o that_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o false_a turn_v towards_o the_o corpse_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o a_o corpse_n without_o feeling_n but_o this_o speak_n unto_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o vehemency_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enforce_v peter_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o reason_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o lively_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o third_o person_n let_v this_o body_n receive_v life_n again_o and_o live_v therefore_o when_o as_o ezechiel_n do_v shadow_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n o_o dead_a bone_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.28_o ezec._n 37.4_o john_n 5.28_o for_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o body_n of_o thabita_n the_o circumstance_n follow_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n 41_o luke_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o end_n that_o she_o be_v show_v open_o to_o the_o disciple_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v raise_v again_o rather_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n than_o for_o she_o own_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n snatch_v at_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_v withal_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v they_o to_o call_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o thabita_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n where_o it_o shall_v suffer_v such_o misery_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o bless_a rest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o vantage_n as_o well_o by_o lyve_v as_o die_v when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1.21_o phil._n 1.21_o than_o to_o thabita_n although_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o turn_v to_o her_o great_a good_a that_o she_o reviue_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n 42_o and_o many_o believe_v now_o appear_v manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n comfort_v the_o power_n a_o godly_a matron_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o death_n it_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o many_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a power_n yet_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o do_v rather_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n 43_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n dwell_v with_o a_o tanner_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o what_o manner_n man_n the_o church_n of_o joppa_n do_v consist_v for_o if_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v lodge_v peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o cruel_a a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o despyse_v therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v together_o there_o as_o every_o where_o a_o church_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o thereby_o appear_v peter_n his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o merchant_n of_o some_o good_a estimation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o workman_n for_o luke_n will_v say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v there_o some_o which_o minister_v unto_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o use_v chap._n x._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o caesarea_n name_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n 2_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n and_o one_o which_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o 3_o he_o see_v plain_o in_o a_o vision_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z 4_o and_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n lie_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1_o luke_n pass_v over_o now_o unto_o a_o worthy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o uncircumcised_a unto_o singular_a honour_n above_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v both_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n bring_v peter_n to_o caesarea_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n person_n this_o cornelius_n be_v for_o who_o cause_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o band_n do_v consist_v upon_o a_o thousand_o footman_n &_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a captain_n be_v call_v a_o tribune_n or_o marshal_n again_o every_o hundred_o have_v a_o captain_n a_o legion_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n five_o band_n that_o band_n be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n because_o the_o roman_n do_v choose_v soldier_n oftentimes_o from_o among_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o
that_o god_n may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o word_n repentance_n alone_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o life_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o think_v upon_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o do_v let_v he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a unto_o repentance_n 4.22_o ephe._n 4.22_o but_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hope_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sluggish_a security_n this_o member_n to_o give_v repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n place_n for_o repentance_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o make_v they_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n as_o say_v ezechiel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o fashion_n 11.9_o deut._n 30.6_o eze._n 11.9_o and_o to_o beget_v man_n again_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o rack_v and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 19_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v about_o steeven_n go_v into_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrena_n who_o enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v with_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o antioch_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o rejoice_v and_o do_v exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v cleeve_v to_o the_o lord_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n return_v now_o unto_o the_o former_a history_n &_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o steeven_n be_v slay_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v &_o many_o flee_v hither_o &_o thither_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o leave_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la whenas_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o fear_n do_v cause_v those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o keep_v silence_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o stranger_n he_o declare_v that_o that_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o no_o man_n will_v have_v hope_v for_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o flight_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o nation_n which_o be_v far_o of_o which_o be_v include_v before_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n as_o in_o a_o barn_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o mountain_n &_o sea_n do_v flow_v even_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o consumption_n do_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n if_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n cyprus_n have_v hear_v nothing_o phenicia_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n yea_o italy_n &_o spain_n which_o be_v far_o off_o have_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o many_o tear_a member_n do_v arise_v mo_z body_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v church_n gather_v at_o rome_n &_o at_o puteolum_n save_v only_o because_o a_o few_o exile_a man_n &_o such_o as_o flee_v away_o have_v hrought_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o and_o as_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n frustrate_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v make_v to_o himself_o triumph_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v better_o grow_v together_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o phenicia_n join_v to_o syria_n &_o be_v nigh_o to_o galilee_n antioch_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n at_o which_o part_n it_o be_v join_v to_o cilicia_n speak_v to_o none_o peradventure_o they_o be_v let_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o with_o that_o foolish_a religion_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n bread_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 20_o luke_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o bring_v this_o treasure_n even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o luke_n call_v these_o grecian_n not_o ellenes_n but_o ellenistai_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o those_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v they_o inhabit_v grecia_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v partly_o of_o cyprus_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n because_o the_o jew_n count_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o grecia_n but_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o call_v afterward_o ellenistas_fw-la furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n do_v live_v in_o cyprus_n &_o phenicia_n correct_v as_o it_o be_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o grecian_n this_o contrariety_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o few_o do_v more_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o all_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n because_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n even_o with_o danger_n whence_o we_o gather_v to_o what_o end_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o christian_n may_v fly_v persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o stranger_n late_o come_v and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o hate_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o singular_a motion_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o consult_v together_o sudden_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o for_o this_o deliberation_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v luke_n prove_v by_o the_o success_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrenea_n not_o rash_o nor_o unaduised_o because_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a but_o such_o increase_n shall_v never_o have_v follow_v unless_o god_n have_v command_v &_o favour_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gententile_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v signify_v power_n &_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o present_a aid_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o forget_v himself_o he_o respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v chief_a how_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o how_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o barnabas_n be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a lest_o paul_n do_v any_o whit_n debase_v he_o by_o his_o come_n so_o he_o glorify_v christ_n 26_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o such_o a_o holy_a concord_n be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o this_o excellent_a title_n of_o his_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o at_o antioch_n much_o people_n be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o order_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o in_o samaria_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v flow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v plain_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o refer_v all_o their_o religion_n unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o name_n thence_o like_o a_o standard_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o proud_a boasting_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o will_v then_o not_o without_o cause_n thunder_n out_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o see_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v altogether_o vain_a yea_o antioch_n itself_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o place_n be_v not_o continual_a admit_v we_o grant_v the_o roman_n these_o plausible_a title_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a now_o because_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n thence_o yea_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a mirror_n of_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o evil_a favour_a wastinesse_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o unthankeful_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o mock_v god_n 27_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n arise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n 29_o and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v able_a they_o decree_v every_o man_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 27_o luke_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o do_v they_o unrequested_a such_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o serious_o they_o worship_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o al._n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o come_v excellent_a man_n thither_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesi_v as_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v attribute_v to_o agabus_n alone_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 28_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n take_v by_o the_o star_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n again_o that_o agabus_n do_v not_o play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n barrenness_n may_v indeed_o be_v sometime_o fortolde_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o star_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o foretellinge_n both_o because_o of_o the_o opposite_a concourse_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n do_v govern_v earthly_a thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o star_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o perverse_a behold_v of_o star_n and_o although_o these_o foretelling_n have_v their_o degree_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v far_o exce_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v unlucky_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a before_o their_o time_n by_o have_v the_o unhappy_a event_n fortolde_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v before_o in_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n i_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v a_o space_n grant_v wherein_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o time_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v because_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n learn_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o those_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o sluggishness_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o their_o vice_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a pprophecy_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n because_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v crust_n or_o shard_n throw_v at_o claudius_n his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a of_o ston_a that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n afterward_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o victual_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v that_o judea_n be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o scarcity_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drought_n 29_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n see_v that_o the_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v succour_v one_o people_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o judea_n be_v impoverish_v with_o great_a destruction_n of_o war_n and_o other_o misery_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v
that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o in_o appoint_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n they_o provoke_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o unto_o a_o earnest_a ferventness_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n earnest_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o discretion_n govern_v their_o judgment_n in_o choose_v because_o all_o disputation_n or_o doubt_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v those_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o power_n against_o all_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o luke_n reckn_v up_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n as_o we_o have_v say_v chapter_n 6._o 6.6_o acts._n 6.6_o for_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o kneel_v &_o such_o rite_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v godliness_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o consent_n declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o call_n be_v proper_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n 4_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o they_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o island_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n name_v baâ—-iesus_a 7_o who_o be_v with_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n a_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o have_v call_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n he_o seek_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n expound_v resist_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n 9_o and_o saul_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o ghost_n and_o look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o 10_o say_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n do_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o streght_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n 11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o go_v about_o he_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o proconsul_n see_v what_o have_v happen_v he_o believe_v wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o divine_a call_n the_o church_n do_v only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v first_o to_o seleucia_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o cyprus_n by_o sea_n 5_o he_o say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o salamis_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o cyprus_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v to_o begin_v amiss_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v send_v special_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o jew_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o god_n do_v make_v they_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o farther_z it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o luke_n add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o john_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o any_o private_a use_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o commend_v his_o godly_a study_n and_o industry_n not_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v equal_a but_o because_o the_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v the_o less_o excuse_n afterward_o see_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a call_n 6_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o their_o passage_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n and_o assure_o luke_n will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n a_o general_a repulse_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o their_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n unto_o a_o famous_a history_n which_o he_o will_v set_v down_o immediate_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o salamis_n situate_v upon_o the_o east_n coast_n do_v look_v towards_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o island_n unto_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o paphus_n for_o paphus_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n towards_o the_o south_n furthermore_o though_o all_o the_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n yet_o paphus_n be_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o the_o idol_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o wonderful_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o pierce_v into_o such_o a_o filthy_a and_o cruel_a den_n for_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v what_o manner_n integrity_n and_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n be_v in_o that_o city_n in_o that_o religion_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n shameful_a and_o heinous_a offence_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n see_v that_o religion_n be_v quite_o corrupt_a among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o many_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a god_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o deceive_v withal_o see_v that_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o eâ—imas_n with_o his_o juggle_a to_o cozen_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o hatred_n be_v couple_v extreme_a contempt_n of_o they_o now_o luke_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n express_o commend_v sergius_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o foolishness_n and_o lightness_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o seducing_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o show_v in_o a_o clear_a mirror_n how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a man_n wisdom_n be_v which_o can_v beware_v of_o such_o gross_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o more_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a the_o more_o filthylie_a foolish_a be_v
set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n whereunto_o god_n have_v exalt_v they_o afterward_o follow_v the_o upbraid_a because_o they_o do_v willing_o cast_v from_o they_o so_o great_a grace_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n for_o under_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o alone_o 19.5.6_o exo._n 19.5.6_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n call_v they_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n rest_v then_o with_o they_o alone_o upon_o this_o condition_n the_o gentile_n be_v omit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v as_o yet_o before_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v former_a in_o order_n who_o be_v already_o near_o unto_o god_n &_o of_o his_o family_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n 1.16_o act_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.16_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n afterward_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first_o beget_v but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o the_o grecian_n such_o greatness_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n while_o that_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v so_o merciful_o offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o see_v that_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n to_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o after_o that_o you_o reject_v paul_n seem_v to_o reason_n unfit_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o this_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v grant_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o be_v he_o not_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o he_o find_v such_o stubborness_n in_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v turn_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v over_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o degree_n such_o turn_n have_v not_o follow_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o gentile_n also_o with_o a_o continual_a course_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o both_o together_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o ministry_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o &_o the_o gentile_n both_o at_o once_o therefore_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o translate_v his_o care_n unto_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o unless_o the_o jew_n have_v estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o stranger_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o cloak_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n &_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v walk_v with_o you_o because_o god_n be_v with_o you_o but_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v after_o a_o new_a &_o accidental_a manner_n because_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o empty_a possession_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o &_o be_v drive_v out_o they_o come_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o their_o death_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o holy_a root_n until_o god_n do_v at_o length_n restore_v they_o also_o unto_o life_n be_v ingraff_v into_o their_o former_a root_n that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n may_v be_v save_v 47_o as_o he_o have_v command_v the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaias_n where_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v rather_o speak_v unto_o his_o son_n then_o unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n do_v appertain_v unto_o his_o minister_n i_o say_v many_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a title_n proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o adorn_v the_o minister_n be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a purge_a sacrifice_n &_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o do_v rise_v again_o afterward_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n person_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o resign_v to_o they_o his_o office_n he_o do_v also_o impart_v with_o they_o his_o title_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n but_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o place_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n remain_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o hear_v in_o his_o minister_n therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o such_o a_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o old_a people_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o associate_v stranger_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o household_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o minister_n in_o teach_v israel_n because_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n do_v seem_v to_o begin_v his_o church_n among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o do_v to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v both_o make_v one_o church_n by_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n but_o paul_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v light_v to_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v necessary_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v illuminate_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v put_v out_o for_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o leave_v you_o we_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n although_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n more_o thorough_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o old_a people_n include_v therein_o for_o god_n pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o ministry_n
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o happy_a than_o be_v all_o the_o dote_a dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o that_o rhi_v condition_n be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v many_o tribulation_n yet_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v to_o add_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_o their_o babble_n be_v frivolous_a who_o gather_v hereby_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o work_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n handle_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n god_n use_v to_o handle_v his_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v add_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o only_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n but_o these_o turn_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o joyful_a end_n and_o for_o they_o they_o fall_v out_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o be_v help_n for_o salvation_n because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o many_o tribulation_n lest_o any_o man_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o do_v at_o length_n sink_v down_o therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o continual_a misery_n that_o do_v let_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o not_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n only_o but_o for_o diverse_a kind_n for_o though_o god_n handle_v some_o man_n more_o courtious_o and_o gentle_o yet_o do_v he_o pamper_v none_o of_o his_o so_o dainty_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tribulation_n 23_o and_o when_o by_o voice_n they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n through_o all_o church_n have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 24_o and_o pass_v over_o through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n 26_o and_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v 27_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n 28_o and_o they_o be_v there_o no_o small_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n have_v be_v once_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o go_v forward_o continual_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o command_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n appoint_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mark_n that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o after_o their_o departure_n doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v whisht_o furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v count_v christian_n before_o god_n but_o those_o who_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v i_o take_v it_o that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n that_o some_o be_v only_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v enormity_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o every_o church_n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v hence_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v new_a church_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o congregation_n have_v ordain_v by_o election_n the_o greek_a word_n cheirotonein_a do_v signify_v to_o decree_v or_o ordain_v a_o thing_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n cheirotonia_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o ordain_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n furthermore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o excellent_o express_v the_o right_a way_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v elder_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n nay_o rather_o they_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o people_n have_v their_o free_a election_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o tumult_n arise_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n sit_v as_o chief_a moderatour_n thus_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o loadicia_n be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v that_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o elect._n they_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o first_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o meet_a man_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o their_o diligence_n but_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v man_n judgement_n err_v daily_o where_o the_o heavenly_a government_n be_v not_o and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o business_n so_o often_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o second_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n those_o pastor_n which_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o function_n faithful_o as_o a_o man_n aught_o than_o that_o man_n strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v even_o in_o this_o part_n also_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o author_n they_o fast_o likewise_o that_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o feruentnes_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v otherwise_o not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v fast_v see_v that_o god_n do_v invite_v even_o those_o who_o be_v full_a to_o give_v thanks_o but_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o than_o we_o use_v common_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a provokement_n and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n be_v wherein_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o luke_n write_v that_o they_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v this_o use_n and_o other_o of_o fast_v lest_o we_o imagine_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n or_o lest_o we_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o importance_n with_o god_n save_v only_o
in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o gather_v hereby_o first_o what_o great_a care_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o industry_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o danger_n then_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v continue_v steadfast_a through_o his_o own_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n and_o aid_n if_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o continual_o who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v there_o come_v no_o small_a confidence_n hence_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o assign_v this_o office_n to_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n have_v embrace_v his_o word_n 24_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o be_v send_v away_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a region_n towards_o the_o mount_n taurus_n and_o perga_n &_o attalia_n be_v city_n lie_v near_o together_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o one_o only_o we_o may_v thereby_o guess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o every_o where_o to_o teach_v which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o neglect_v or_o let_v pass_v no_o where_o 26_o when_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v luke_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v there_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o a_o circuit_n of_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v away_o of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o that_o their_o whole_a journey_n together_o with_o the_o success_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o favour_n because_o all_o those_o gift_n be_v free_a which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o further_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n 27_o after_o they_o have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o as_o those_o who_o return_v from_o a_o embassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o voyage_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v what_o good_a success_n they_o have_v &_o how_o faithful_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o give_v they_o large_a matter_n therefore_o luk_n say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v extol_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o or_o simple_o to_o they_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n therefore_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v sun_n autois_fw-fr but_o meta_fw-la autoon_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o unskilful_a man_n ascribe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n whereas_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o those_o famous_a fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v luke_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a &_o not_o only_o the_o sudden_a change_n do_v make_v the_o jew_n astonish_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o unclean_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v both_o together_o make_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v apostle_n send_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o because_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o deed_n set_v open_a to_o we_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o man_n enter_v in_o save_v he_o to_o who_o god_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n draw_v near_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o their_o call_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o rom._n 16.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o ro_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o certain_a which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n do_v teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v sedition_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o show_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v 1_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v endure_v many_o cumbate_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v try_v by_o domestical_a war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o be_v shake_v and_o batter_v with_o so_o many_o engine_n it_o stand_v nevertheless_o neither_o can_v the_o course_n thereof_o be_v break_v off_o by_o so_o many_o hindrance_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n do_v paul_n boast_v that_o he_o suffer_v fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o 7.5_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o this_o history_n be_v most_o worthy_a the_o note_n for_o though_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n persecution_n yet_o civil_a &_o domestical_a discord_n be_v more_o dangerous_a least_o happy_o they_o discourage_v us._n when_o tyrant_n bend_v their_o force_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o man_n flesh_n in_o deed_n be_v afraid_a &_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n do_v tremble_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o proper_o touch_v with_o any_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o brethren_n go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n
within_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o weak_a mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o also_o faint_a and_o especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n final_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o indamage_v the_o gospel_n then_o civil_a discord_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v and_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n but_o also_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o backbite_v wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a example_n if_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n there_o arise_v some_o wrangling_n &_o strife_n about_o doctrine_n when_o proud_a man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o furious_o desirous_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n of_o this_o god_n therefore_o when_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a unto_o mutual_a consent_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o but_o when_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n arise_v who_o go_v about_o both_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o faction_n and_o also_o either_o to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a invention_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o heresy_n come_v abroad_o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o and_o assure_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o make_v void_a the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o tri_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o such_o trial_n and_o do_v beautify_v his_o word_n with_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a victory_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o shine_v more_o clearelie_o which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o darken_v but_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n which_o luke_n note_v which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n be_v very_o forceable_a to_o deceive_v even_o good_a man_n then_o jerusalem_n be_v honour_v not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o church_n because_o they_o reverence_v it_o even_o as_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v deduct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n from_o that_o fountain_n these_o seducer_n come_v thence_o they_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o they_o they_o blind_a &_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a with_o this_o smoke_n &_o those_o who_o be_v light_a and_o wicked_a do_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v like_o a_o tempest_n shake_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o good_a &_o moderate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o stumble_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v win_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v in_o deed_n with_o what_o affection_n these_o knave_n be_v move_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o perverse_a zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a churlish_a nature_n which_o nothing_o can_v please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o they_o have_v see_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n whersoever_o they_o become_v 11.14_o â—_o cor._n 11.14_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o though_o such_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o procure_v tumult_n yet_o be_v they_o prick_v inward_o with_o their_o ambition_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o stubborness_n nevertheless_o satan_n have_v that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v such_o a_o mist_n cast_v before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o know_v black_a from_o white_a therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v first_o of_o this_o plague_n that_o some_o prescribe_v not_o a_o law_n to_o othersome_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o prejudice_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n also_o we_o must_v use_v another_o caution_n that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o darken_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n for_o if_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o if_o by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n he_o usurp_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o do_v like_o wicked_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o end_n shall_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o satan_n mean_v under_o this_o shift_n to_o get_v in_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o those_o who_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a remedy_n to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o sound_a judgement_n also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o prevent_v a_o offence_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o because_o satan_n do_v false_o abuse_v their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v set_v certain_a shadow_n by_o the_o care_n together_o to_o terrify_v the_o simple_a 2_o when_o there_o be_v sedition_n arisen_a this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hail_v into_o a_o troublesome_a tumult_n there_o be_v mischief_n enough_o already_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a mischief_n when_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o fight_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o with_o enemy_n add_v moreover_o the_o infamy_n wherewith_o they_o see_v themselves_o burden_v among_o the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a as_o if_o they_o will_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o stubborness_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v envy_v alone_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o trouble_v &_o have_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o invincible_a courage_n to_o despise_v all_o false_a report_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o concern_v they_o therefore_o paul_n boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o sedition_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v observe_v such_o moderation_n 6.5_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o that_o they_o abhor_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o discord_n if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n raise_v tumult_n and_o contention_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o final_o let_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o foster_n and_o cherish_v unity_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v assail_v let_v they_o refuse_v no_o cumbate_n for_o defence_n thereof_o ne_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o valiant_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o and_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n learn_v so_o often_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n wise_o to_o weigh_v through_o who_o fault_n it_o come_v lest_o we_o rash_o condenne_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o gravity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o they_o can_v abide_v so_o valiant_o such_o violent_a assault_n of_o satan_n second_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o satan_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v hurt_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v have_v shut_v against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n three_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v in_o time_n prevent_v dissension_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o
certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n express_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v or_o hinder_v paul_n even_o at_o jerusalem_n also_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o that_o luke_n do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o there_o break_v out_o now_o also_o fan_n out_o of_o that_o very_a same_o fect_n from_o whence_o the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a dissension_n come_v for_o though_o they_o have_v give_v christ_n their_o name_n yet_o there_o remain_v relic_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n we_o know_v how_o proud_a the_o pharisee_n be_v how_o haughty_a how_o lofty_a their_o look_n be_v all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v forget_v if_o they_o have_v true_o put_v on_o christ_n like_v as_o there_o remain_v no_o phariseisme_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o great_a part_n have_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o stubbernnesse_n by_o long_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o so_o easy_o by_o and_o by_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o reign_v most_o of_o all_o among_o they_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v cover_n for_o vice_n they_o be_v likewise_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o do_v tyrannous_o covet_v to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o sore_o sick_a the_o munk_n be_v of_o both_o disease_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o wicked_a or_o froward_a than_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o those_o den_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o cowl_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o forget_v those_o condition_n which_o they_o learn_v there_o 6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o this_o business_n 7_o and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v peter_n arise_v and_o say_v to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o of_o old_a time_n god_n do_v choose_v in_o we_o that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8_o and_o god_n who_o be_v knower_n of_o the_o heart_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o us._n 9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 10_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o now_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o they_o 6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o who_o do_v excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v suffer_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n luke_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o here_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n a_o form_n and_o a_o order_n in_o assemble_v synod_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v for_o see_v that_o many_o do_v daily_o gainstand_v paul_n this_o disputation_n alone_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a ruin_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o hot_a cumbate_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n though_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v of_o grave_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o agree_v by_o and_o by_o whereby_o appear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n even_o then_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o humility_n moreover_o he_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o company_n and_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v chief_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v diverse_o toss_v and_o handle_v lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v through_o unskilfulnesse_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n for_o some_o be_v not_o so_o quick_a witted_a that_o they_o can_v thorough_o see_v into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o when_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n they_o see_v not_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o labyrinth_n they_o throw_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o also_o they_o think_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o eternal_a &_o unuiolable_a token_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o peter_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o and_o his_o oration_n have_v two_o member_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v overthrow_v if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o catch_v in_o this_o snare_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n do_v not_o unaduised_o disannul_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o disannul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o all_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o because_o this_o be_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n government_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n then_o of_o all_o reason_n now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n you_o know_v he_o call_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o appeal_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o history_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o remain_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o most_o clear_a light_n because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v &_o mark_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o because_o they_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o learned_a that_o which_o be_v open_o show_v he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n old_a day_n or_o the_o old_a time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v long_o ago_o as_o it_o be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o any_o people_n god_n do_v choose_v in_o us._n the_o word_n choose_v do_v signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o decree_v though_o peter_n do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o choice_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o he_o choose_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v choice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o free_a election_n in_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n in_o we_o do_v import_n as_o much_o as_o in_o our_o sight_n or_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o among_o us._n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o declare_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o phrase_n be_v common_a enough_o both_o among_o the_o grecian_n &_o also_o among_o the_o hebritian_n unless_o we_o have_v leffer_n resolve_v it_o as_o some_o other_o do_v he_o have_v choose_v i_o out_o of_o this_o company_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o
tongue_n shall_v know_v that_o that_o last_o member_n when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o i_o change_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o avoid_v of_o doubtfulness_n 22_o then_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o they_o to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 23_o send_v letter_n by_o their_o hand_n after_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o those_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n &_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n greeting_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n 25_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26_o man_n which_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 27_o therefore_o we_o have_v send_v judas_n &_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o image_n and_o from_o blood_n &_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o 22_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n that_o tempest_n be_v make_v calm_a not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v they_o do_v all_o agree_v together_o in_o sound_n doctrine_n also_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o after_o that_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o teacher_n they_o do_v now_o also_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n do_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a without_o admit_v the_o people_n for_o assure_o this_o tyranny_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v exclude_v to_o the_o will_n i_o will_v not_o say_v lust_n of_o a_o few_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o satisfy_v most_o man_n who_o be_v churlish_a and_o froward_a to_o keep_v under_o the_o light_n &_o unskilful_a to_o wipe_v away_o error_n conceive_v to_o heal_v up_o hatred_n to_o appease_v contention_n to_o abolish_v false_a report_n peradventure_o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v get_v letter_n by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n they_o may_v have_v invent_v some_o new_a cavil_n the_o rude_a and_o weak_a might_n by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o when_o chief_a man_n come_v with_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v grave_o dispute_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o presence_n all_o sinister_a suspicion_n be_v take_v away_o 24_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o these_o holy_a man_n which_o do_v always_o corrupt_a sound_n &_o right_a judgement_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v knave_n of_o their_o own_o company_n &_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o whit_n flatter_v they_o or_o through_o corrupt_a favour_n incline_v to_o cover_v their_o error_n yea_o rather_o in_o condemn_v they_o free_o they_o spare_v not_o even_o themselves_o and_o first_o they_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n that_o visure_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v to_o deceive_v withal_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o of_o &_o for_o lie_v in_o that_o false_a pretence_n when_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v command_v any_o such_o thing_n again_o they_o accuse_v they_o far_o more_o sharp_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n &_o subvert_v soul_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n &_o detestation_n with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o subvert_v soul_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v edify_v or_o build_v they_o up_o and_o so_o this_o speech_n contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v our_o soul_n draw_v headlong_o from_o be_v any_o long_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o unless_o we_o desire_v their_o ruin_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o which_o go_v about_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pure_a gospel_n that_o which_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o appertain_v unto_o ceremony_n though_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o do_v so_o entreat_v of_o ceremony_n that_o both_o the_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n do_v therein_o consist_v for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o work_n 25_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n &_o paul_n they_o set_v these_o praise_n against_o the_o slander_n wherewith_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v assay_v to_o bring_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o disagreement_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n second_o they_o commend_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o their_o feruentnes_n in_o zeal_n &_o most_o manlike_a courage_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o venture_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o soul_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o which_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v danger_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o noble_a with_o the_o ensign_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o paul_n hold_v forth_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o drive_v back_o those_o knave_n which_o do_v trouble_v his_o doctrine_n 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o most_o stout_a and_o courageous_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n because_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o require_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v purchase_v authority_n for_o his_o martyr_n so_o often_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o worthy_a &_o renown_a conflict_n nevertheless_o let_v even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o enter_v combat_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a at_o any_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o fortitude_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n only_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enter_v danger_n manful_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o troublesome_a &_o frenzy_n man_n from_o cutter_n and_o roister_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commend_v not_o because_o they_o lay_v open_v themselves_o simple_o to_o danger_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n peradventure_o also_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o nip_v those_o knave_n by_o the_o way_n who_o have_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o roost_n and_o dainty_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n which_o cost_v the_o courageous_a soldier_n of_o christ_n dear_o 28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n match_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o
themselves_o apart_o therein_o but_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o captain_n guide_n &_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o and_o decree_v that_o which_o they_o write_v as_o he_o do_v indite_v it_o to_o they_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o minister_n the_o second_o place_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v once_o express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n faith_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o do_v addict_v itself_o partly_o to_o god_n &_o partly_o to_o mortal_a man_n what_o then_o to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o people_n have_v god_n for_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v or_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o minister_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_z neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o believe_v god_n then_o by_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n set_v before_o they_o by_o moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v &_o despise_a moses_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v also_o refute_v who_o make_v boast_n of_o faith_n with_o full_a mouth_n do_v no_o less_o wicked_o then_o proud_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a partition_n if_o faith_n shall_v depend_v even_o but_o a_o very_a little_a upon_o man_n so_o those_o man_n do_v open_o mock_v god_n who_o feign_v that_o they_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o they_o invent_v that_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n make_v they_o commendable_a which_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o do_v faithful_o deliver_v so_o when_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o enforce_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v but_o he_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v doltish_a who_o go_v about_o out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o under_o what_o colour_n do_v they_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o urge_v this_o clause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o because_o if_o the_o apostle_n decree_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o principal_a maxim_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_n that_o counsel_n decree_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n beside_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o papist_n do_v froward_o triumph_v under_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v law_n which_o may_v lay_v necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o say_v they_o which_o the_o church_n command_v must_v be_v keep_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o decree_v but_o such_o a_o vain_a cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o this_o necessity_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n lest_o the_o unity_n shall_v be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o necessity_n be_v accidental_a or_o external_a which_o be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o avoid_v of_o the_o offence_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o abolish_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o law_n make_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a must_v be_v continual_a but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v foredo_v by_o paul_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tumult_n and_o contention_n be_v once_o end_v 10.25_o rom._n 14.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.25_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a and_o when_o he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o eat_v all_o manner_n meat_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o gather_v any_o cloak_n or_o colour_n out_o of_o this_o word_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n see_v that_o the_o necessity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n do_v only_o respect_v man_n in_o the_o external_a use_n lest_o there_o shall_v any_o offence_n rise_v thereupon_o and_o that_o their_o liberty_n before_o god_n may_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_a also_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n give_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v such_o law_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o tyrannous_o oppress_v soul_n but_o be_v also_o cruel_a torment_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o hire_a brabler_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v excuse_v such_o cruelty_n they_o do_v object_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v flat_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o mark_v their_o drift_n i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v bind_v the_o faithful_a what_o then_o they_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o brotherly_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v for_o a_o time_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v assure_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o love_n bear_v the_o sway_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a be_v bend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o sum_n if_o love_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n commande_fw-fr that_o we_o study_v to_o preserve_v mutual_a unity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o that_o every_o man_n serve_v his_o neighbour_n to_o edify_v no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o this_o place_n only_o they_o apply_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o their_o time_n furthermore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a law_n which_o can_v not_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n neither_o bring_v in_o any_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o two_o vice_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v every_o where_n in_o man_n tradition_n but_o admit_v we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n let_v the_o counsel_n decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o none_o but_o lawful_a counsel_n may_v have_v this_o authority_n give_v they_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o decree_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subject_a but_o i_o will_v not_o any_o far_o prosecute_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o apostle_n pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o set_v down_o a_o external_a law_n as_o time_n require_v whereby_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o church_n among_o themselves_o 30_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n 32_o and_o judas_n and_o
bury_v there_o may_v a_o probable_a reason_n be_v draw_v thence_o that_o it_o please_v he_o that_o such_o a_o example_n of_o severity_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o sure_o the_o offence_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o he_o slide_v not_o back_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o call_n and_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o may_v have_v give_v evil_a example_n if_o he_o have_v be_v straightway_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o call_n from_o which_o he_o be_v slide_v back_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o to_o serve_v christ_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a no_o long_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o husband_n to_o leave_v his_o wife_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n neither_o do_v infirmity_n excuse_v his_o unfaithfulnes_n whereby_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o call_n be_v violate_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o reject_v of_o paul_n he_o count_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o common_a order_n he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o common_a function_n of_o teach_v from_o whence_o he_o fall_v filthy_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n or_o he_o have_v only_o public_a honour_n deny_v he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v both_o exceed_v measure_n as_o accident_n do_v oftentimes_o mar_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o paul_n &_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o discipline_n profitable_o not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n who_o inconstancy_n he_o have_v once_o try_v but_o when_o he_o see_v barnabas_n so_o importunate_a he_o may_v have_v yield_v to_o his_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o ponder_v wise_o what_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o edification_n a_o man_n vaunt_v of_o his_o constancy_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o conflict_n &_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v that_o until_o the_o end_n wherein_o he_o do_v once_o take_v delight_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o foolish_a &_o perverse_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v also_o some_o middle_a way_n &_o mean_n whereby_o paul_n may_v have_v grant_v somewhat_o to_o the_o importunatnesse_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o flatter_v mark_n or_o to_o cloak_n his_o offence_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o let_v by_o religion_n but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v what_o he_o think_v he_o may_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o do_v neither_o indamage_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o endanger_v man_n salvation_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o it_o pass_v measure_n and_o be_v too_o fervent_a chap._n xvi_o 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n a_o jewesse_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a 2_o he_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 3_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a 4_o and_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o number_n daily_o 1_o luke_n do_v now_o now_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o barnabas_n and_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v to_o his_o company_n at_o lystra_n timothy_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n luke_n say_v plain_o that_o timothy_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o brethren_n do_v well_o like_a of_o and_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o godliness_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n and_o so_o paul_n himself_o observe_v the_o like_a choice_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o choose_v minister_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o those_o prophecy_n do_v even_o then_o come_v to_o light_v wherewith_o timothy_n be_v set_v forth_o 1.18_o 1._o tim._n 1.18_o and_o adorn_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v elsewhere_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o that_o 3.7_o 1._o tim._n 3.7_o in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o timotheus_n be_v well_o report_v off_o among_o the_o brethren_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v principal_o look_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o be_v sole_a meet_a witness_n and_o do_v alone_o right_o discern_v well_o and_o wise_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a than_o to_o blind_a man_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o they_o commend_v notwithstanding_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o this_o also_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o very_a infidel_n be_v enforce_v to_o commend_v he_o lest_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o slander_n and_o evil_a speak_n if_o it_o commit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n of_o evil_a report_n 3_o he_o circumcise_a he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o because_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o sign_n do_v continue_v as_o yet_o but_o that_o paul_n may_v avoid_v a_o offence_n therefore_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v of_o man_n whereas_o the_o matter_n be_v free_a before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timotheus_n be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o postery_n but_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o nourish_v of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o any_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n now_o the_o question_n be_v 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o use_v a_o vain_a sign_n who_o signification_n and_o force_n be_v abolish_v for_o it_o seem_v a_o vain_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o circumcision_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o continue_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o circumcision_n do_v so_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v by_o and_o by_o but_o it_o continue_v free_a until_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o any_o long_o appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o figure_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o use_v they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v free_a until_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o retain_v they_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o serve_v for_o edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n thereby_o foster_v though_o that_o
free_a power_n to_o use_v they_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v not_o without_o exception_n because_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o ceremony_n for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o circumcise_v timotheus_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n do_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o touch_v faith_n and_o conscience_n but_o concern_v the_o use_n we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o short_a time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v note_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o this_o point_n who_o think_v that_o circumcision_n do_v yet_o take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a when_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o true_o say_v in_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n 2.11.12_o coll._n 2.11.12_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v indifferent_a that_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o liberty_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o general_o know_v 2.3_o galat._n 2.3_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v some_o prerogative_n grant_v they_o therefore_o until_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v that_o the_o adoption_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o lineage_n &_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o as_o edification_n do_v require_v to_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o difference_n for_o see_v that_o paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n and_o do_v avouch_v that_o the_o same_o be_v well_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v this_o ceremony_n always_o and_o without_o choice_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o edification_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v use_v in_o timotheus_n when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n hereby_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v what_o horrible_a confusion_n do_v reign_v in_o popery_n there_o be_v there_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o steed_n of_o one_o veil_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n a_o hundred_o god_n do_v abrogate_v those_o ceremony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o man_n dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o that_o without_o keep_v any_o measure_n after_o this_o come_v in_o a_o wicked_a surmise_n that_o all_o these_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o length_n follow_v the_o devilish_a confidence_n of_o merit_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o veil_n nor_o sepulcher_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v cover_v but_o rather_o stink_v dunghill_n wherein_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v chock_a those_o who_o make_v the_o use_n thereof_o general_o free_a do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o such_o filthiness_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o manifest_a idolatry_n they_o all_o know_v this_o luke_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v paul_n drift_n to_o make_v a_o entrance_n for_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v abhor_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n they_o know_v all_o say_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a therefore_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o child_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n how_o miserable_a the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o eunicha_n mother_n to_o timotheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a remnant_n which_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o count_v a_o monster_n &_o yet_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n she_o dare_v not_o consecrate_v her_o child_n to_o god_n no_o she_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o she_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o instruct_v her_o son_n of_o a_o child_n holy_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o true_a worship_n a_o example_n sure_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o woman_n who_o their_o husband_n affray_n with_o their_o tyrannous_a government_n from_o keep_v and_o train_v up_o their_o child_n and_o family_n chaste_o in_o true_a godliness_n grecian_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o gentile_a after_o the_o old_a and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v in_o these_o word_n luke_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v of_o peace_n the_o best_a and_o strong_a bond_n to_o keep_v and_o foster_v peace_n among_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n take_v great_a pain_n about_o that_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o through_o his_o fault_n there_o arise_v any_o trouble_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o that_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o offence_n cease_v he_o do_v quite_o unburthen_v the_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o decree_n he_o make_v that_o free_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o forbid_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o cancel_v or_o violate_v by_o that_o abrogation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v or_o contemn_v the_o author_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a law_n but_o only_o to_o mitigate_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o which_o may_v hurt_v weak_a conscience_n as_o i_o do_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereby_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v who_o do_v grievous_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_o paul_n because_o we_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o set_v light_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o necessity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o cry_v in_o other_o place_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o again_o he_o which_o be_v clean_o eat_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 14.2.17_o rom._n 14.2.17_o and_o again_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n again_o eat_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o in_o one_o word_n he_o reconcile_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o disagree_v 8.8_o â—_o cor._n 8.8_o when_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o another_o man_n conscience_n sake_n nevertheless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o he_o bound_v not_o godly_a soul_n with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o disagree_v with_o paul_n but_o the_o papist_n mock_v we_o too_o gross_o when_o they_o compare_v their_o law_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n invent_v no_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v erect_v no_o new_a spiritual_a government_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v peace_n they_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o pope_n caâ—_n excuse_v his_o law_n under_o this_o colour_n he_o must_v first_o change_v they_o whole_o and_o
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
which_o be_v of_o her_o household_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n whosoever_o she_o will_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v her_o godly_a desire_n so_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o household_n obedient_a the_o godly_a as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v must_v endeavour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n all_o manner_n superstition_n secondlye_o that_o they_o have_v not_o profane_a family_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v his_o house_n and_o to_o insttuct_v his_o family_n furthermore_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n much_o more_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v in_o his_o realm_n she_o beseech_v they_o say_v this_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o admiration_n when_o she_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v approve_v by_o baptism_n that_o you_o refuse_v not_o to_o lodge_v with_o i_o and_o lydia_n do_v by_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n testify_v how_o entire_o she_o love_v the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o such_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liberal_o and_o courteous_o entertain_v but_o also_o because_o he_o may_v thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n invite_v only_o but_o also_o god_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n there_o to_o which_o end_n that_o tend_v also_o that_o lydia_n inforce_v they_o as_o if_o god_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o stay_v they_o in_o the_o woman_n person_n 16_o and_o it_o happen_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a maid_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o divine_a 17_o she_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18_o and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o greevouslye_o and_o turn_v back_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v have_v take_v paul_n and_o silas_n they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n 21_o and_o they_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v nor_o keep_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n 22_o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n have_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n 16_o luke_n prosecute_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o straightway_o in_o a_o word_n express_v that_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o that_o the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o augment_v and_o paul_n do_v not_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o luke_n do_v also_o report_v that_o satan_n do_v interrupt_v this_o course_n to_o wit_n because_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n they_o be_v at_o length_n enforce_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a there_o be_v some_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v before_o they_o do_v depart_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o python_n of_o or_o of_o python_n divination_n the_o poet_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o serpent_n call_v python_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o phoebus_n hereupon_o rise_v another_o invention_n that_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n and_o peradventure_o they_o be_v thereupon_o call_v phoebades_n in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n but_o luke_n follow_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v because_o he_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o through_o what_o inspiration_n the_o maid_n do_v prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o visure_n of_o apollo_n as_o all_o idolatry_n &_o subtlety_n be_v invent_v &_o forge_v in_o his_o shop_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o the_o devil_n through_o who_o motion_n &_o persuasion_n the_o maid_n do_v cry_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o honourable_a commendation_n wherewith_o she_o adorn_v paul_n &_o silas_n &_o the_o rest_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v how_o can_v the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o give_v place_n willing_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v how_o can_v this_o hang_v together_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v assure_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v now_o will_n &_o wish_v they_o to_o hear_v whence_o come_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n or_o unwonted_a motion_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o false_a &_o deceivable_a colour_n of_o truth_n there_o he_o play_v another_o person_n through_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o by_o creep_v in_o crafty_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n &_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v always_o lie_v manifest_o &_o without_o any_o colour_n yea_o rather_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o his_o crafty_a subtlety_n lest_o when_o he_o pretend_v the_o colour_n of_o truth_n he_o deceive_v we_o under_o a_o vain_a show_n we_o see_v also_o how_o he_o use_v like_o subtlety_n daily_o for_o what_o can_v bear_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o title_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o vicar_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plausible_a than_o that_o solemn_a preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o while_o the_o hypocritical_a minister_n of_o satan_n do_v thus_o pretend_v the_o truth_n they_o corrupt_v it_o &_o with_o a_o deadly_a corruption_n infect_v it_o see_v that_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a way_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o do_v sometime_o rage_n open_o &_o sometime_o he_o creep_v in_o crafty_o under_o lie_n he_o have_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_v either_o when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n &_o gross_a superstition_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v crafty_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o subtle_o yea_o he_o do_v never_o hurt_v more_o deadly_a than_o when_o he_o transfourm_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n now_o we_o perceive_v to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o gorgeous_a a_o title_n do_v tend_v wherewith_o he_o do_v extol_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n name_n lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n thereof_o by_o secret_a shift_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v admit_v that_o testimony_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mock_n of_o satan_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o lie_v and_o so_o quite_o put_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o god_n do_v grant_v satan_n so_o great_a liberty_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o deceive_v miserable_a man_n and_o to_o bewitch_v they_o with_o true_a divination_n for_o
be_v the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v now_o loose_a paul_n who_o he_o hold_v bind_v inward_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o who_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v some_o time_n destitute_a of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o paul_n his_o calling_n do_v require_v because_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n admonish_v of_o purpose_n partly_o that_o through_o long_a meditation_n he_o may_v be_v better_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v partly_o that_o his_o constancy_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v when_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o doleful_a event_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o witting_o and_o willling_o make_v haste_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o 5_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o love_n in_o that_o they_o accompany_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v report_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o godliness_n according_a as_o it_o deserve_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o paul_n have_v that_o honour_n give_v he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v back_o with_o so_o great_a good_a will_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a bait_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o stay_v and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o pray_v in_o weighty_a affair_n &_o that_o be_v certify_v by_o god_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyrus_n we_o come_v down_o to_o ptolomais_n and_o after_o that_o we_o have_v salute_v the_o brethren_n we_o abide_v with_o they_o one_o day_n 8_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n we_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n depart_v and_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o 9_o and_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 10_o and_o when_o we_o abide_v many_o day_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a prophet_n from_o jury_n name_v agabus_n 11_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n his_o girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o own_o foot_n and_o hand_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o man_n which_o owe_v this_o girdle_n shall_v the_o jew_n thus_o bind_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 12_o and_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n both_o we_o and_o also_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o that_o place_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13_o then_o paul_n answer_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o afflict_v my_o heart_n i_o true_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 7_o luke_n do_v brief_o declare_v that_o paul_n be_v also_o receive_v at_o ptolomais_n by_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o city_n of_o phenicia_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n from_o which_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v no_o long_a journey_n to_o caesarea_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v to_o know_v far_o touch_v the_o situation_n of_o region_n let_v they_o resort_v unto_o the_o describer_n of_o place_n and_o country_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n they_o lodge_v with_o philip_n who_o he_o call_v a_o evangelist_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n 6.5_o ch._n 6.5_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o that_o deaconshippe_n be_v a_o office_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a for_o philip_n to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o as_o a_o voluntary_a forsaker_n of_o his_o office_n but_o as_o one_o to_o who_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a charge_n be_v commit_v the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o function_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n only_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v inferior_a for_o when_o paul_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v so_o put_v they_o after_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o roomth_v give_v they_o where_o they_o may_v teach_v than_o the_o pastor_n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n therefore_o philip_n do_v for_o a_o time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o church_n think_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v 9_o four_o daughter_n this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o philip_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o house_n be_v well_o order_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n to_o have_v four_o daughter_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n mean_v to_o beautify_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v prophecy_n have_v now_o almost_o cease_v many_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o attentive_a &_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o new_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o see_v that_o prophesi_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o cease_v do_v now_o after_o long_a time_n return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o cease_v short_o after_o for_o god_n do_v support_v the_o old_a people_n with_o diverse_a foretelling_n until_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o furnish_v and_o beautify_v with_o this_o furniture_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o that_o promise_a visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o it_o be_v also_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v always_o wait_v for_o some_o far_a thing_n or_o jest_n that_o curious_a wit_n may_v have_v occasion_n give_v to_o seek_v or_o invent_v some_o new_a thing_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o that_o ability_n and_o skill_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n &_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o that_o one_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o god_n by_o take_v away_o prophecy_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n &_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o these_o maid_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v save_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v woman_n to_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v prophesy_v at_o home_n or_o in_o some_o private_a place_n without_o the_o common_a assembly_n 10_o a_o certain_a prophet_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o express_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v i_o conject_v that_o this_o agabus_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n who_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 11.28_o sap._n 11.28_o and_o whenas_o luke_n call_v
be_v in_o popery_n hot_a be_v quiet_a only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o courageous_a to_o foster_v &_o nourish_v truth_n that_o be_v join_v together_o they_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o what_o manner_n of_o peace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n christ_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n maker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v 5.9_o mat._n 5.9_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o under_o the_o lord_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v like_o madianites_fw-la one_o slay_v another_o so_o that_o both_o simplicity_n of_o zeal_n 7.22_o jud._n 7.22_o &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o hither_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n we_o see_v here_o again_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o deform_v and_o confuse_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n then_o agreement_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o sect_n and_o this_o thing_n must_v needs_o follow_v when_o every_o man_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v his_o disciple_n unto_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a bond_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o natural_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v despearse_v and_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o member_n pull_v a_o sunder_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o diverse_a invention_n of_o man_n with_o like_a punishment_n in_o popery_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o fear_n least_o horrible_a &_o more_o lamentable_a scatter_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n whereof_o there_o appear_v some_o token_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n so_o many_o way_n with_o our_o unthankfulness_n but_o though_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blot_v and_o blur_v with_o many_o spot_v and_o blotte_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n soever_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o as_o god_n be_v careful_a then_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n wonderful_o from_o destruction_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n there_o shall_v always_o some_o seed_n continue_v it_o can_v be_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o godly_a mind_n will_v somewhat_o despair_v when_o they_o see_v thing_n so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v straightway_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o buckler_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o such_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o unbridled_a licenciousnes_n of_o sect_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o whole_o in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v likewise_o happen_v in_o popery_n for_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o ungodliness_n do_v open_o reign_v yet_o god_n do_v save_o certain_a hide_a remnant_n and_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wheat_n in_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o confer_v these_o example_n together_o when_o as_o we_o inveigh_v at_o this_o day_n against_o popery_n the_o hire_a patron_n thereof_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v during_o many_o age_n as_o if_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v when_o those_o have_v forsake_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o pure_a worship_n yea_o we_o complain_v that_o those_o tyrant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o they_o profane_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o a_o hogsty_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o his_o sheepfold_n break_v down_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o do_v browed_a they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v in_o time_n past_o divide_v the_o jewishe_a church_n by_o deadly_a dissension_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a stout_o to_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o cumbate_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v back_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v molest_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o vain_a visure_n under_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o boast_v see_v they_o have_v notwithstanding_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n omit_v the_o essenes_n because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v their_o name_n that_o the_o former_a take_v their_o name_n of_o separate_v because_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n and_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n take_v their_o name_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v call_v zeduchim_n notwithstanding_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o sâ—y_n that_o the_o pharisy_n take_v their_o name_n of_o interpret_n for_o phrus_n signify_v exposition_n whereupon_o also_o interpreter_n be_v call_v phruschim_n &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pharisy_n being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n do_v put_v in_o many_o invention_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n 8_o the_o sadducee_n say_v though_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o 3._o point_n wherein_o these_o sect_n do_v dissent_v yet_o short_o after_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v like_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o spirit_n &_o of_o angel_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v confess_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o humane_a and_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o luke_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi not_o because_o he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o invention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n reprove_v their_o error_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v add_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o though_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o epicure_n 22.29_o mat._n 22.29_o for_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v reward_v for_o his_o work_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o epicure_n but_o they_o do_v dote_v too_o gross_o when_o they_o include_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o scripture_n experience_n do_v teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a be_v either_o punish_v with_o many_o misery_n or_o else_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n when_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o miserable_o torment_v as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 73._o 73.4_o psal_n 73.4_o therefore_o whosoever_o esteem_v the_o
regenerate_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v glory_n also_o luke_n set_v forth_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o paul_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o wink_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o see_v they_o do_v detest_v religion_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v their_o eye_n 2.9_o 2._o tim._n 2.9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_v himself_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o his_o bond_n the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o glory_n to_o god_n â§_o a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a number_n show_v the_o chapter_n the_o latter_a the_o verse_n a_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7._o 3_o abraham_n prevent_v by_o the_o goodness_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n 7._o 2._o abraham_n faith_n 7._o 4._o abraham_n child_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 3._o 25._o &_o 7._o 52._o &_o 13._o 16._o 33._o &_o 26._o 7._o abraham_n obedience_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n 7._o 3._o &_o 10._o 14._o abraham_n his_o patience_n 7._o 5._o abuse_v of_o tongue_n 10._o 46._o abuse_v of_o miracle_n 3._o 9_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n 15._o 1._o acception_n of_o person_n be_v conden_v 10._o 34._o all_o sharp_a and_o open_a accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 23._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o adoption_n 10._o 43._o a_o dramittium_fw-la a_o city_n of_o aeotia_n 27._o 1._o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o corrupt_v 8._o 2._o &_o 20._o 37._o affliction_n of_o god_n 10._o 38._o &_o 11._o 28._o affliction_n of_o sin_n 28._o 4._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a 23._o 8._o &_o 27._o 24._o &_o 28._o 4._o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v glorious_a 5._o 41._o 42._o &_o 16._o 22._o affliction_n can_v hurt_v the_o elect_a 7._o 30._o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n 14._o 22._o profit_n of_o affliction_n 11._o 19_o &_o 14._o 22._o &_o 16._o 22._o 29._o &_o 18._o 2._o 41._o after_o put_v for_o moreover_o or_o beside_o 5._o 36._o in_o what_o sense_n agabus_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n 11._o 27._o herod_n agrippa_n the_o elder_a 12._o 1._o agrippa_z son_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a 25._o 13._o alexander_n a_o revolt_n 19_o 33._o all_o for_o many_o 9_o 35._o alm_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n 5._o 5._o look_v liberality_n the_o allegory_n of_o the_o bush_n wherein_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n 7._o 30._o ambition_n a_o great_a vice_n 5._o 1._o ambition_n very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o 14._o ambition_n be_v always_o envious_a and_o malicious_a 11._o 23._o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n 23._o 9_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n 20._o 30._o anabaptist_n refute_v 2._o 39_o 45._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n concern_v baptise_v of_o infant_n 8._o 12._o 37._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n touch_v the_o have_v of_o good_n common_a 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 4._o the_o dote_a of_o anabaptistes_n touch_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o 25._o anabaptist_n illusion_n 7._o 31._o ananias_n paul_n teacher_n 9_o 6._o 10._o whether_o ananias_n who_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n 23._o 2._o &_o 24._o 1._o what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o of_o ananias_n be_v 5._o 5._o why_o the_o vision_n do_v appear_v to_o ananias_n 9_o 10._o angel_n be_v call_v man_n 10._o 30._o whether_o every_o man_n have_v his_o angel_n 12._o 15._o anâ—â—ls_n be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 53._o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5._o â—9_n &_o 12._o 11._o 15._o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n be_v christ_n 7._o 30._o holy_a anger_n 13._o 10._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 17._o 16_o antichrist_n bondslave_n 12._o 3._o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v false_a 2._o 22._o a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 26._o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 11._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 27._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o antiquity_n 14._o 16._o &_o 30._o &_o 24_o 14._o what_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v 24._o 4._o look_v antiquity_n antonia_n a_o tower_n build_v by_o herod_n 4._o 1._o apollo_n paul_n successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 18._o 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v indeed_o with_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o 4_o apostle_n minister_v not_o author_n of_o miracle_n 3._o 46._o 12._o and_o 16._o 18._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o 19_o 11._o why_o the_o apostle_n go_v fearful_o forward_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 1._o apostle_n witness_n of_o christ_n 1._o 8._o and_o 10._o 39_o apostle_n have_v wife_n 1._o 14._o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o director_n 3._o 5._o and_o 9_o 34._o and_o 14._o 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 30._o why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n 1._o 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o 4._o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o apostle_n constancy_n 5._o 12._o 36._o 42._o and_o 8._o 2._o apostle_n curiosity_n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n modesty_n 5._o 12_o the_o apostle_n office_n 11._o 22._o &_o 15._o 4._o the_o apostle_n foolish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n power_n 13._o 11_o the_o certain_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 2._o the_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 25._o 33._o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 1._o 23._o and_o 14._o 23_o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 14._o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n 9_o 32._o who_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n 14._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n reach_v far_o 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n accuse_v of_o sedition_n 5._o 28_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o ambitious_a in_o gather_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o 15._o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o 4._o apostle_n be_v admit_v or_o enter_v by_o external_a baptism_n by_o john_n 1._o 5._o why_o the_o apostle_n have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o 2._o 2._o the_o faithful_a have_v diversitye_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o 10._o 46._o how_o miserable_a the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o 3._o aquila_n a_o jew_n be_v paul_n his_o host_n 18._o 2._o aratus_n his_o half_a verse_n 17._o 28._o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 2._o aristotle_n authority_n among_o the_o sorbon_n doctou_fw-fr s._n 17._o 28._o aristotle_n place_n 1._o 3._o aristarchus_n paul_n his_o companion_n 27._o 2._o aretas_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n 9_o 23._o asdod_n which_o be_v also_o call_v azotus_n 8._o 40_o assaron_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n 9_o 32._o asson_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v apollonia_n 20._o 13._o astrology_n a_o profitable_a science_n 7._o 22._o judiciary_n astronomy_n conden_v 19_o 19_o augustine_n assault_v with_o the_o pelagian_o 15._o 10._o augustine_n his_o place_n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o &_o 7._o 56._o and_o 8._o 1._o 24._o and_o 10._o 4._o &_o 13._o 33._o and_o 16._o 4._o and_o 23._o 5._o augustine_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o too_o weighty_a burden_n of_o tradition_n 16._o 4._o b_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n baptism_n use_v unproper_o 1._o 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 5._o title_n of_o baptism_n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 8._o 37._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 10._o 48._o whether_o peter_n do_v after_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 2._o 38_o whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v 2._o 38._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 22._o 16._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n put_v for_o all_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 10._o 37._o and_o 18._o 25_o johns_n baptism_n 11._o 16._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n 1._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o we_o 19_o 4._o the_o right_a of_o baptism_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a 8._o
year_n of_o age_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o how_o dangerous_a the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v 3._o 17._o and_o 5._o 40._o and_o 26._o 10._o christ_n his_o come_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a 14._o 23._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n 9_o 5._o christ_n ascension_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n 1._o 9_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v 3._o 23._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a 1._o 11._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 11._o and_o 7._o 56._o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n 20._o 35._o how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v 10._o 38._o and_o 17._o 31._o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n 1._o 3._o christ_n glory_n be_v wonderful_a 8._o 33._o what_o great_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 11._o 25._o and_o 26._o 10._o christ_n his_o grace_n reach_v unto_o all_o degree_n 17._o 11_o christ_n his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o presence_n 26._o 19_o how_o we_o must_v handle_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o 40._o how_o gentle_o christ_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 10._o 41._o christ_n his_o innocency_n 13._o 28._o how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o 34._o and_o 9_o 3._o and_o 13._o 25._o to_o what_o end_n christ_n his_o miracle_n do_v tend_v 10._o 38._o christ_n his_o death_n be_v slanderous_a 5._o 30._o christ_n his_o death_n be_v foretell_v 8._o 32._o christ_n death_n be_v lively_a 8._o 32._o christ_n his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a 8._o 37._o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 9_o 15_o christ_n his_o office_n 1._o 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 25._o and_o 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 38._o and_o 17_o 3._o and_o 26._o 22._o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o time_n past_o shadow_v by_o figure_n 21._o 7._o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a 2._o 35._o &_o 8._o 33._o and_o 13._o 34._o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a 17._o 7_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v never_o quiet_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o 25._o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n 1._o 6._o the_o ornament_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n 21._o 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o 21._o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v true_a 13._o 30._o 33._o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 21._o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o 33._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v very_o necessary_a 1._o 3._o the_o use_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 13._o 34._o the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 8._o 32_o christ_n triumph_n in_o death_n 8._o 33._o christ_n his_o victory_n get_v of_o his_o adversary_n 8._o 33._o christ_n life_n last_v ever_o ibid._n the_o force_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 9_o 40._o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n 3._o 13._o the_o compare_v of_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n together_o 1._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o 5._o and_o 7._o 36._o and_o 11._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 7._o 59_o and_o 9_o 5._o christianity_n can_v be_v without_o doctrine_n 9_o 36._o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n 1._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n 1._o 3._o and_o 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 32._o christian_n be_v sometime_o call_v disciple_n 9_o 36._o &_o 14._o 23._o &_o 18._o 22._o &_o 21_o 4._o who_o be_v true_a christian_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o how_o far_o forth_o christian_n ought_v to_o flee_v persecution_n 11._o 20._o chrysostom_n place_n 8._o 33._o 36._o &_o 18._o 3_o cicero_n place_n 9_o 25._o and_o 17._o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n 15._o 9_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 23._o 6._o how_o hurtful_a domestical_a adversary_n be_v 15._o 1._o &_o 20_o 30._o how_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o 17._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 15._o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o 21._o four_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 42._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n 12._o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 8._o 33._o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sore_o punish_v 1._o 20._o &_o 9_o 5._o why_o the_o church_n do_v err_v so_o long_o 14._o 16._o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o election_n of_o min._n 6._o 5._o the_o church_n have_v always_o something_o which_o may_v be_v reform_v 6._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n for_o diverse_a cause_n 12._o 3._o how_o hard_a and_o laborious_a the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 18._o 11._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n 2._o 17._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o 30._o look_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o true_a and_o right_o order_v of_o the_o church_n 15._o 16._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n 10._o 42._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o 18._o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 9_o 31._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n 4._o 11._o the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 9_o 31._o the_o domestical_a church_n 10._o 2._o the_o church_n gather_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o 16._o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gather_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n 9_o 43_o how_o precious_a the_o church_n be_v to_o god_n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o discipline_n 3._o 1._o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n 14._o 23._o how_o the_o church_n increase_v 1._o 15._o &_o 2._o 41._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1._o 7._o and_o 9_o 32._o and_o 11._o 19_o and_o 13._o 49._o and_o 16._o 5._o 16._o and_o 17._o 12._o and_o 19_o 1._o 20._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 7._o the_o horrible_a dissipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n 23._o 2._o principal_a church_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o keep_v other_o church_n in_o order_n 15._o 36_o how_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o church_n 15._o 1._o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o unity_n of_o church_n be_v 8._o 14._o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o free_a adoption_n 7._o 8._o whence_o some_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 3._o common_a for_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a 10._o 14_o the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o the_o success_n of_o counsel_n 15._o 2._o brotherly_o concord_n be_v commend_v 1._o 14_o and_o 4._o 32._o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o papist_n 19_o 19_o the_o conscience_n have_v two_o part_n 24._o 16._o security_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o necessary_a 10._o 20._o a_o evil_a conscience_n drive_v man_n unto_o madness_n 7._o 26._o example_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 5._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o consent_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 23._o 6._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 17._o 41._o &_o 7._o 55._o 59_o and_o 8._o 2._o &_o 9_o 5._o 37._o and_o 12._o 3._o 23_o and_o 14._o 21._o and_o 22._o 7._o conspiracy_n to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n 23._o 12._o contention_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 23._o 9_o 10_o corinthus_n a_o sumptuous_a and_o populous_a city_n 18._o 1._o how_o long_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o corinthus_n 18_o 11._o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10._o 1._o 2._o cornelius_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n 10._o 3._o cornelius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o 10._o 4._o wherein_o cornelius_n offend_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o peter_n 10._o 25._o cornelius_n his_o willing_a obedience_n 10._o 7._o covetousness_n be_v condemn_v 5._o 1._o &_o 10_o 2._o and_o 19_o 24._o and_o 20._o 33._o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v 15._o 2._o 28._o the_o decree_n
of_o pastor_n must_v be_v temper_v 3._o 17._o the_o state_n of_o pastor_n 14._o 15._o and_o 15._o 2._o constancy_n of_o pastor_n 4._o 20._o &_o 7._o 54._o &_o 9_o 16._o and_o 18._o 9_o and_o 19_o 29._o the_o lawful_a way_n to_o make_v pastor_n 14._o 23._o the_o people_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n 24._o 23._o joy_n of_o pastor_n 11._o 23._o how_o hurtful_a the_o sloth_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o church_n 15._o 36_o the_o innocency_n of_o pastor_n 25._o 10._o the_o labour_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 11._o 21._o the_o invincible_a fortitude_n of_o pastor_n 15._o 2._o the_o warfare_n of_o pastor_n 19_o 23._o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o hard_a office_n 14._o 23._o the_o function_n and_o duty_n of_o pastor_n 11._o 1._o and_o 2._o 40._o and_o 8._o 17._o 25._o &_o 4._o 11._o 20._o and_o 5._o 8._o 32._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 8._o 2_o 13_o 39_o &_o 9_o 22._o 26._o &_o 10_o 43._o and_o 11._o 17._o &_o 13._o 15._o and_o 14._o 14._o 20._o &_o 15._o 28._o &_o 16._o 9_o &_o 17._o 5._o 10._o 18._o 31._o 32._o &_o 18._o 6._o 9_o 19_o &_o 20._o 18._o 20._o 24._o 26._o &_o 21._o 13._o 37._o &_o 22._o 18._o &_o 23._o 17._o and_o 26._o 17._o 22._o the_o patience_n of_o pastor_n 9_o 16._o the_o true_a trial_n of_o pastor_n 20._o 19_o the_o wisdom_n of_o pastor_n 18._o 4._o &_o 20._o 26._o the_o diligence_n of_o pastor_n 6._o 4._o how_o hurtful_a the_o pride_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o the_o church_n 15._o 22._o how_o hurtful_a the_o fearfulness_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o the_o church_n 18._o 9_o the_o vehemency_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 9_o 31._o and_o 13._o 10._o the_o vigilantnesse_n of_o pastor_n 20._o 29._o the_o life_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o godly_a 12._o 5_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n 16._o 5._o what_o manner_n zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o pastor_n 13._o 10._o 51._o and_o 14._o â—4_n the_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n 1._o 23._o and_o 14._o 23._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v obey_v pastor_n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o how_o necessary_a patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 18._o &_o 7._o 5._o 6._o &_o 8._o 32._o 33._o and_o 9_o 16._o and_o 14._o 5._o 22._o the_o vigilantnesse_n of_o pastor_n 20._o 28._o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o paul_n 13._o 46._o and_o 14._o 13._o 14._o 19_o 20._o and_o 17._o 1._o 10._o and_o 18._o 18._o and_o 19_o 30._o &_o 21._o 1._o 10._o 12._o and_o 24._o 25._o and_o 27._o 21._o &_o 28._o 30._o how_o fruitful_a paul_n conversion_n be_v 9_o 20._o paul_n conversion_n be_v famous_a 8._o 3._o the_o sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 20._o 21._o paul_n courtesy_n 20._o 13._o and_o 21._o 26._o paul_n humility_n 20._o 19_o paul_n innocency_n 24._o 23._o &_o 25._o 10._o and_o 26._o 4._o paul_n integrity_n 28._o 14._o paul_n just_a anger_n 13._o 10._o &_o 17._o 16._o paul_n warfare_n 17._o 5._o and_o 18._o 11._o paul_n modesty_n 19_o 30._o &_o 21._o 18._o paul_n patience_n 9_o 26._o &_o 16._o â—3_n &_o 17._o 1_o how_o effectual_a paul_n preach_n be_v 17._o 11._o 32._o 34._o and_o 18._o 9_o 10._o why_o the_o jew_n do_v detest_v paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n 28._o 19_o paul_n wisdom_n 16._o 37._o and_o 18._o 4._o and_o 20._o &_o 20._o 24._o 25._o paul_n cruelty_n before_o his_o conversion_n 9_o 2._o how_o precious_a paul_n life_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a 20._o 3._o and_o 24._o 23_o paul_n calling_n be_v certain_a 14._o 27._o the_o stout_a zeal_n of_o paul_n 9_o 22._o &_o 13._o 40._o &_o 14._o 14_o and_o 15._o 28._o and_o 17._o 16._o &_o 26._o 28._o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 13._o 46._o how_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 13._o 1._o paul_n have_v two_o name_n 13._o 10_o paul_n be_v no_o common_a minister_n of_o christ_n 9_o 15._o paul_n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n 28._o 3._o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n as_o well_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n 26._o 17._o paul_n be_v stone_v 14._o 19_o how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v of_o peace_n 16._o 4._o why_o paul_n do_v circumcise_v timothy_n 16._o 3._o paul_n his_o girdle_n which_o agabus_n take_v 21._o 11._o paul_n dispute_v at_o athens_n with_o the_o jew_n 17._o 18_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o athenian_n 17._o 16._o the_o sum_n of_o paul_n preach_v 9_o 20._o paul_n heal_v a_o cripple_n 14._o 10._o the_o reconcile_n of_o certain_a place_n to_o look_v to_o contrary_a 7._o 2._o &_o 8._o 32._o &_o 4_o 15._o 7._o &_o 10._o 14._o &_o 13._o 2._o 29._o 33._o &_o 14_o 17._o and_o 15._o 19_o and_o 16._o 1._o 4._o 18._o and_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 25._o and_o 20._o 22._o and_o 21_o 4._o and_o 22._o 9_o peace_n put_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o 86._o what_o peace_n we_o must_v keep_v 15._o 1._o &_o 23._o 6._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o 9_o 31._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a 2._o 25._o pelagius_n a_o heretic_n 10._o 34._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a peole_n 16._o 22._o and_o 21._o 30._o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o 30._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o 22._o persecution_n raise_v by_o herod_n 12._o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fly_v persecution_n 11._o 20._o persecution_n do_v help_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 1._o the_o profit_n of_o persecution_n 11._o 19_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o persecution_n 8._o 4_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v sore_o punish_v 9_o 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 8._o 1._o perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n 1._o 4._o and_o 10._o 2._o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n 4._o 30._o &_o 7._o 3._o &_o 11._o 23._o &_o 14._o 22._o and_o 15._o 36._o &_o 20._o 19_o and_o 27._o 7._o the_o place_n of_o persius_n 17._o 25._o person_n put_v for_o the_o external_a state_n or_o appearance_n 10._o 34._o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o 2._o accept_n of_o person_n be_v condemn_v 1._o 34._o the_o fable_n of_o peter_n his_o disputation_n with_o simon_n magus_n 8_o 24._o why_o peter_n be_v call_v symeon_n 15._o 13_o how_o peter_n do_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n 8._o 19_o peter_n constancy_n 4._o 8._o 11._o peter_n courtesy_n 4._o 43._o peter_n modesty_n 11._o 3._o peter_n obedience_n 12._o 9_o whence_o the_o papist_n derive_v peter_n his_o supremacy_n 1._o 13._o 16._o &_o 9_o 32._o peter_n his_o wisdom_n 4._o 8._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o preiudices_fw-la 7._o 1._o and_o 10._o 34._o and_o 21._o 28._o and_o 12._o 23._o and_o 28._o 22._o whence_o the_o pharisy_n have_v their_o name_n 23._o 6._o the_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 15._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n come_v from_o a_o slender_a slip_n 16._o 14._o philip_n the_o deacon_n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o philip_n the_o evangelist_n 21._o 8._o philip_n constancy_n 8._o 21._o philip_n stoutness_n 8._o 40._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 17._o 18._o why_o the_o philosopher_n call_v man_n the_o lesser_a world_n 17._o 27._o the_o place_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 7._o 33_o a_o place_n to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o text_n 7._o 16._o plato_n his_o place_n 13._o 37._o &_o 17._o 18._o pliny_n his_o place_n 7._o 2._o &_o 8._o 27._o &_o 17._o 1._o &_o 20._o 13._o and_o 28._o 11._o the_o plural_a number_n put_v for_o the_o singular_a 13._o 14._o pomponius_n mela_n be_v deceive_v 8._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 5._o 28._o the_o pope_n have_v bind_v many_o wicked_a sect_n in_o one_o bundle_n 10._o 15_o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n 13._o 3._o &_o 15._o 16_o and_o 22._o 1._o the_o ridiculous_a hierarchy_n of_o popery_n 20._o 28._o the_o pope_n vain_a boast_n 4._o 11._o 19_o &_o 5._o 28._o 29._o the_o pope_n impudence_n 15._o 13_o the_o faithful_a must_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n 23._o 25._o the_o wicked_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v choice_n of_o meat_n 10._o 15._o the_o ribaldry_n play_v of_o the_o pope_n 3._o 6._o the_o fair_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n 16._o 16._o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 15._o &_o 11._o 3._o &_o 14._o 19_o &_o 15._o 16_o 28._o 30._o &_o 19_o 19_o and_o 22._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a
mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v forge_v daily_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o christ_n place_n if_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o thousand_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v feign_a wash_n from_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n to_o make_v dry_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o place_n infinite_a patron_n if_o he_o have_v tear_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v be_v set_v whole_o from_o he_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v erect_v man_n freewill_n it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v banish_v far_o from_o papistry_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v boast_v of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o livelie_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o the_o church_n &_o which_o due_o do_v quicken_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o do_v great_o boast_v of_o a_o shadowish_a &_o trifle_a kind_n of_o church_n we_o make_v it_o full_a well_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v among_o they_o yea_o with_o what_o monstrous_a error_n it_o be_v pollute_v they_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v all_o their_o corruption_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o complain_v that_o we_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o do_v err_v but_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v thereby_o be_v know_v these_o just_a and_o honest_a judge_n will_v have_v the_o feign_a title_n of_o doctrine_n to_o have_v sufficient_a force_n of_o prejudice_n to_o cover_v and_o suppress_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o to_o disceive_v man_n for_o with_o what_o sleight_n and_o legerdemain_n will_v they_o assay_v to_o blear_v even_a dazzle_n eye_n in_o so_o great_a light_n but_o because_o they_o account_v this_o liberty_n of_o lie_v a_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n they_o think_v they_o reign_v not_o as_o they_o will_v unless_o they_o reproachful_o mock_v miserable_a soul_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v a_o example_n no_o far_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n sometime_o the_o tridentine_a father_n sometime_o the_o father_n of_o bononia_n who_o although_o they_o be_v even_o at_o dagger_n draw_v among_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o foam_v out_o their_o vain_a canon_n on_o both_o side_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o principle_n the_o triumph_n shall_v be_v prepare_v on_o both_o side_n there_o sit_v there_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n peradventure_o a_o hundred_o horn_a beast_n if_o the_o most_o fine_a flower_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v shine_v there_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o god_n and_o now_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o bran_n and_o chip_n of_o his_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a rot_a flock_n shall_v the_o representative_a church_n sudden_o appear_v there_o and_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o call_v that_o a_o holy_a general_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vain_a and_o comical_a visure_n of_o a_o council_n but_o as_o for_o we_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n let_v not_o we_o i_o say_v cease_v to_o refute_v this_o filthy_a and_o whorish_a impudency_n with_o that_o most_o sacred_a word_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o mock_v that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o stink_a whore_n of_o beliall_a between_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brothelhouse_n of_o satan_n between_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sty_n of_o hog_n and_o final_o between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o can_v no_o more_o certain_a or_o plain_a demonstration_n be_v bring_v concern_v this_o matter_n either_o by_o euclid_n either_o yet_o by_o archimedes_n then_o if_o the_o church_n as_o luke_n describe_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o strait_o that_o i_o will_v have_v that_o confuse_a lump_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o humanity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v angelical_a and_o heavenly_a if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v triumph_v for_o i_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a &_o although_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n become_v blind_a willing_o at_o leastwise_o see_v the_o whole_a heaven_n do_v allow_v we_o we_o may_v not_o only_o contemn_v their_o brain_n sick_a pride_n without_o any_o fear_n but_o also_o free_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o support_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v set_v against_o we_o with_o stern_a countenance_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o we_o fight_v only_o against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n who_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n have_v long_o ago_o spy_v out_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n command_v those_o vain_a bull_n to_o avoid_v wherein_o the_o council_n boast_v a_o far_o off_o may_v at_o length_n more_o free_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o earnest_n and_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v no_o linger_a to_o keep_v you_o back_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v with_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_n to_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o those_o beginning_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o arise_v so_o happy_o farewell_n most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o right_o renown_a prince_n the_o lord_n always_o govern_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o all_o mean_v your_o dignity_n and_o bless_v your_o godly_a enterprise_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o august_n 1560._o the_o argument_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n read_v this_o history_n and_o also_o be_v more_o desirous_a thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n brief_o to_o note_v what_o commodity_n they_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n that_o a_o profane_a history_n have_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o life_n if_o that_o narration_n of_o famous_a deed_n which_o only_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o eschew_v in_o their_o common_a action_n deserve_v such_o a_o title_n of_o how_o great_a praise_n be_v the_o divine_a history_n worthy_a which_o do_v not_o only_o frame_v the_o outward_a life_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v praise_n by_o virtue_n but_o also_o which_o it_o more_o which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n always_o of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o most_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n do_v unto_o those_o that_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o his_o tuition_n and_o have_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o custody_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o last_o by_o teach_v we_o faith_n hoist_a we_o high_a above_o the_o heaven_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o distinguish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a they_o never_o err_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n although_o i_o omit_v now_o also_o those_o worthy_a praise_n which_o use_v most_o common_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacred_a history_n intend_v only_o short_o to_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o book_n which_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o luke_n set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v learn_v be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o also_o of_o rare_a profit_n for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o
certifi_v we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o and_o a_o perpetual_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o all_o time_n now_o here_o be_v most_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o preach_n a_o certain_a church_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v then_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v new_a power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o that_o only_a shepherd_n do_v both_o die_v and_o also_o rise_v again_o that_o through_o his_o conduct_n all_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o one_o sheepefolde_a here_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o increase_n of_o â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o therein_o appear_v as_o well_o the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o simple_a soul_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o no_o eloquence_n at_o all_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o easy_o by_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o satan_n do_v resist_v he_o with_o so_o many_o let_v he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o may_v therein_o and_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o the_o incredible_a force_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o come_v forth_o &_o show_v itself_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v say_v nay_o but_o also_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n make_v all_o that_o which_o do_v seem_v stubborn_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ._n therefore_o these_o few_o &_o simple_a creature_n do_v more_o prevail_a against_o the_o troublesome_a tumult_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v open_o have_v throw_v down_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v never_o soon_o to_o flourish_n but_o by_o and_o by_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o most_o furious_o against_o the_o same_o and_o use_v all_o his_o engine_n either_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v or_o sore_o to_o shake_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v we_o only_o teach_v that_o satan_n do_v resist_v christ_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o furthermore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n do_v both_o fight_n under_o satan_n banner_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o he_o into_o so_o blind_a fury_n hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o uproar_n so_o many_o plaguy_a conspiracy_n so_o many_o devilish_a endeavour_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n last_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o try_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o their_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v always_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fatal_a stubbornness_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v many_o conflict_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o stout_a stomach_n with_o a_o lively_a courage_n and_o invincible_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n do_v notwithstanding_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o they_o know_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n &_o also_o what_o innumerable_a trouble_n they_o suffer_v with_o great_a perseverance_n what_o werisomnes_n they_o pass_v over_o how_o patient_o they_o sustain_v most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o last_o how_o meek_o they_o suffer_v reproach_n sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v patience_n by_o such_o example_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v always_o accompany_v his_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o pamper_v and_o cherish_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a prosperous_a and_o flourish_v here_o upon_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o address_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v add_v as_o no_o small_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v merueilous_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v so_o many_o way_n so_o he_o will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v present_a with_o we_o also_o for_o sure_o see_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n &_o outstretch_a arm_n alone_o do_v continual_o defend_v his_o church_n be_v amid_o continual_a death_n god_n himself_o by_o this_o mean_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o continual_a providence_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n thereof_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o entreat_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v the_o declaration_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n if_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v namely_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o begin_v how_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o success_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o what_o cruel_a combat_n they_o suffer_v how_o manful_o they_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n how_o courageous_o they_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o wonderful_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o then_o must_v we_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o book_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v extant_a the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v either_o be_v quite_o bury_v or_o great_o obscure_v or_o wrap_v in_o diverse_a doubt_n for_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n use_v all_o his_o engine_n that_o he_o may_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v to_o light_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mix_v with_o lie_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o age_n for_o he_o always_o raise_v up_o either_o dote_a fool_n or_o crafty_a flowters_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v abroad_o a_o sort_n of_o filthy_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n the_o blockishness_n whereof_o do_v much_o discredit_n even_o the_o true_a history_n so_o in_o those_o book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v feign_a to_o be_v of_o linus_n his_o do_v be_v contain_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o stink_a trifle_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a to_o loathe_v they_o so_o that_o feign_a disputation_n of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o do_v discredit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v of_o all_o that_o mingle_v mangle_v which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o recognition_n and_o counsel_n of_o clement_n and_o recite_v of_o gratianus_n in_o his_o fragment_n they_o beguile_v the_o unskilful_a under_o colour_n of_o ancient_a name_n the_o wicked_a boast_n of_o those_o as_o of_o oracle_n no_o less_o bold_o than_o impudent_o when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v filthy_a toy_n satan_n do_v use_v such_o